INTRODUCTORY — CHAPTER I LAND OF ORANGE-GROVES AND JAILS
ix
Life has given you one of its precious treasures, a
child; a body to nurture, a character to train, a mind with
endless possibilities of growth, a soul with hidden stores
of tenderness and beauty—all these are Nature’s gifts.
Modern science has shown that within the child’s soul
lies magically locked up all the past of our race; also, it
is evident that within it lies all the future of our race.
What our children are now being made is what America
will be.
You send these little ones to school. Twenty-three
millions of them troop off every week-day morning, with
their shining faces newly washed, their clothing cleaned
and mended. You bear them, you rear them, with infinite
pains and devotion you prepare them, and feed them into
the gigantic educational machine.
You do not know much about this machine. You have
turned it over to others to run. Every year you pay to
maintain it a billion dollars of wealth which you have produced
by real and earnest toil. You take it for granted
that this billion dollars is competently used; that those who
run the machine are giving your twenty-three million children
the best education that forty-three dollars and forty-seven
cents per child will buy.
The purpose of this book is to show you how the
“invisible government” of Big Business which controls
the rest of America has taken over the charge of your
children. In the course of a public debate with the writer,
in the Civic Club in New York City, May, 1922, Dr. Tildsley,
district superintendent of the public school system of
that city, made the statement: “I do not know any school
system in the United States which is run for the benefit
of the children. They are all run for the benefit of the
gang.” This statement, made upon high authority, is the
thesis of “The Goslings.” Come with me and let me
show you what is this “gang” which runs the school system
of the United States; how they got their power, what
xuse they make of it, and what this means to the bodies
and minds of your twenty-three million little ones.
To assist the reader in finding his way through a big
book, I give traveling directions:
Pages 1 to 22 take you behind the scenes of that
“invisible government” which is now ruling America, including
its schools. Pages 22 to 59 show in detail what
this “invisible government” is doing to the schools of one
large American city—Los Angeles. Pages 59 to 93 study
the schools of New York, and 94 to 109 those of Chicago.
Pages 109 to 224 deal with school conditions in a score
of other large cities. I realize that this is a large number;
but then, many people are interested in these cities. You
will find both melodrama and humor in the stories; and
if there is too much, you can skip!
Beginning at page 224 is a study of the state and
national machines of the school world; and whatever
else you miss, do not miss the National Education Association,
and how it was stolen from the teachers of America—there
is no drama on Broadway to equal that for
thrills. From 275 to 329 you will find a score of powerful
Big Business organizations which have assumed to take
control of our schools. From 330 to 349 comes the
Catholic Church in relation to the schools—this in addition
to details given in a number of cities. From 349 to 417
you will find a general survey of the school situation from
the point of view of both pupils and teachers. The concluding
chapters discuss “The Goose-step” and its critics,
and developments in the college world since its publication.
1THE GOSLINGS
A Study of the American Schools
I begin this study of the American school system with
Southern California, because that is the part of the country
in which I live, and which therefore I know best. It
is a representative part, being the newest and most recently
mixed. We have all the races, white and black and yellow
and red; but the great bulk of the population is of native
stock, farmers from the Middle West who have sold or
rented their homesteads and moved to this “roof-garden
of the world.” It is our fashion to hold reunions and
picnics for the old home folks, and there are few states
that cannot gather thousands of representatives.
We have the most wonderful climate in the world, and
soil which is fertile under irrigation. Our leading occupation
is selling this soil and climate to new arrivals from
the East. We are eager traders, and everything we have
is for sale; you can buy the average house in Southern
California for two hundred dollars more than the owner
paid for it, and I know people who have sold their homes
and moved several times in one year. Also, we have
struck oil, and this sudden wealth has fanned our collective
greed. We boast ourselves “the white spot on the
industrial map.” Hard times do not touch us, we build
literally whole streets of new houses every week, and
labor agitators are banished from our midst.
The intellectual tone of the community is set by a
great newspaper, the Los Angeles “Times,” created by an
unscrupulous accumulator of money. The “Times” has
now grown enormously wealthy, but it still carries on in
2its founder’s spirit of hatred and calumny. It boasts of
being the largest newspaper in the world—meaning that
it prints the most advertisements. You pay ten cents for
the Sunday edition, and have two or three pages of Associated
Press dispatches with the life censored out of them;
after that, you grope your way through a wilderness of
commercialism. I stop and wonder, how can I give the
reader an idea of the intellectual garbage upon which our
Southern California population is fed. I pick up this
morning’s paper, and find a cartoon on the front page, our
daily hymn of hate against Soviet Russia; the cartoon is
labeled in large letters: “Out of the Fryingpansky into
the Fireovitch.” As the naturalist Agassiz could construct
a whole animal from a piece of fossil bone, so you
may comprehend a culture from that piece of wit.
We have several hundred churches of all sects, and
our “Times” prints pages of church news and sermons,
and double-leaded two-column editorials invoking the aid
of Jehovah in all emergencies. But the real spirit of the
staff breaks out on the other pages; when it is necessary
to represent Los Angeles in a cartoon, their symbol is a
sly young prostitute with sparkling black eyes and naked
limbs. Once upon a time such pictures were purchased
surreptitiously and handed round by naughty little boys;
but now they are delivered every morning by carrier to
everybody’s home. One of the features of our life is
“bathing beauties”; young ladies in thin tights parading the
boardwalks of the beaches, winning prizes from chambers
of commerce and lending gayety to Sunday supplements.
Any new stunt is worth a fortune to one of these ladies;
one day a lady has gilded her legs, and the next day a lady
has butterflies painted on her back, and next—most elegant
of all—a lady appears with a bathing-suit and a
monocle.
The men, thus summoned, come in droves. Competition
is keen, and the ladies are strenuous in defense of
their meal-tickets, and when one trespasses upon another’s
rights, we have a thrilling murder story. Our lady murderesses
are a leading feature of Southern California life;
sometimes they shoot, and sometimes they poison, and
sometimes they go to the nearest five- and ten-cent store
and buy a hammer, and beat out the other lady’s brains.
Then they are sent to jail, which is a career of glory,
3with photographs and interviews in every edition of the
newspapers, and a sensational trial with full details of
their many lovers and their quarrels. Autobiographies
written in prison are featured in Sunday supplements and
advertised on billboards; and finally comes the climax—a
magical jail delivery. We know, of course, that nowhere
in America can the jails hold the rich, but out here in
Southern California the rich don’t even wait to be pardoned
by presidents and governors—they tip their jailers
twenty-five hundred dollars and walk right out. “Stone
walls do not a prison make, nor iron bars a cage!”
Fifteen years ago the writer had haunting his mind
what he thought was to be a great blank verse tragedy.
The scene of one act was to be laid several hundred years
in the future, and the crowning achievement of that time
was an invention whereby music could be made audible
to people all over the world. The scene was to show a
great musician, whose inspiration was being thus conveyed
to humanity. And now we have this invention—somewhat
ahead of time! Our radio in Southern California
is presided over by the “Times,” and the invisible
government decides what is safe for our hungry masses
to hear.
Our plutocracy has just built for itself a new hotel,
a sultan’s dream of luxury, costing several million dollars.
The opening of this hotel became the great historical event
of Southern California; there were several pages about
it in the newspapers, and it was announced that a certain
prominent person, would convey his inspiration to the
multitude over the “Times” radio. In a hundred thousand
homes the hungry “fans” put on their ear-caps and
awaited the sublime moment; and meanwhile in the Hotel
Biltmore a great part of the guests got royally drunk.
The orator had his share, and his inspiration over the
radio took the form of obscenities and cursing; the horrified
“fans” heard his friends trying to stop him, begging
him to come and have one more drink; but he told them
they were a set of blankety blank blank fools, and that
he knew what he was going to say, and it was nobody’s
blankety blank blank business. This continued until suddenly
the radio was shut off, and the fans were left to
silence and speculation!
Also, we have Hollywood; Hollywood, the world’s
4greatest honey-pot, with its thousands of beautiful golden
bees swarming noisily; Hollywood, where youth and
gayety grow rotten before they grow ripe. If you say
that Hollywood is not America, I answer that you have
only to wait. Hollywood is young America.
Of course our hundreds of churches are not entirely
inactive. We have revivalists, who furiously denounce
the sins of Hollywood, using the most up-to-date slang;
and groups of men and women, instead of going to the
movies, gather in Bible classes and learn the history of
the Hittites and the succession of the kings of the Jebusites.
You can hear sermons over the radio—that is, if
you have a high-priced set, and can tune out the jazz
orchestras. The cheaper sets hear everything at once,
and you can dance to the sermons or pray to the jazz, as
you prefer.
Who runs this new empire of the Southwest? It is
run by a secret society, which I have named the Black
Hand; consisting of a dozen or so of big bankers and
business men, hard-fisted, cunning and unscrupulous
profiteers of the pioneer type, a scant generation removed
from the bad man with a gun on each hip. They are
the inner council and directing circle of the Merchants’
and Manufacturers’ Association; with a propaganda department
formerly known as the Commercial Federation
of California, and now camouflaged as the Better America
Federation. Concerning this latter organization, you will
find much information in “The Goose Step,” pages 129-132.
It occupies the entire floor of a large building, and
has raised a fund of a hundred and sixty thousand dollars
a year for five years for its campaign of terrorism. Like
all criminals, it operates under many aliases: the American
Protective League, the Association for Betterment of
the Public Service, the Associated Patriotic Societies, the
Taxpayers’ Association, the People’s Economy League,
the Tax Investigating and Economy League, the Americanization
Committee, the Committee of One Thousand,
the Committee of Ten Thousand, the Parent-Teachers’
Associations, the Board of Education, the District Attorney’s
Office, and the Police Department of the City of Los
Angeles.
Ours is an “open shop” city; that is, the business men
and merchants are forbidden to employ union workers,
5and if they disregard this rule they are blacklisted, their
credit is cut off, and they are driven into bankruptcy.
When a new man comes into town and sets up in business
he is politely interviewed and invited to join the
gang; at the same time he is given his orders, and if he
disobeys, he moves on to some other part of the world,
or down into the ranks of the wage-slaves. So perfect is
the system of the Black Hand, so all-seeing is its spy service,
that the Young Women’s Christian Association could
not prepare and mail out a circular letter asking for funds
without every merchant in the city having on his desk by
the same mail a letter from the Better America Federation
president, warning him that the Young Women’s
Christian Association is supporting the eight-hour day for
women, the minimum wage law for women, and other
immoral propositions.
We have a “criminal syndicalism law” in California;
the public is told by the Black Hand and its newspapers
that this law is to punish men who advocate the overthrow
of government by force and violence. Under this law
eighty men are now coughing out their lungs in the jute
mill at San Quentin prison, under sentence of from two
to twenty-eight years. As I write, one of these men collapses
under the strain and refuses to work longer in the
jute mill, and seventy others are being tortured in “solitary”
because they “strike” in sympathy with this comrade.
No one of these men has ever had proven against
him, or even charged against him, any act of force or
violence or any destruction of property. They were convicted
because the Black Hand of California pays three
hundred and fifty dollars a month to several hired witnesses,
who travel about from place to place testifying
before juries that ten years ago, when they belonged to
the I. W. W., they, the witnesses, personally burned down
barns. Because of this testimony men who have recently
joined the organization, and have never burned down barns
nor advocated burning down barns, are sentenced to the
jute mill.
The public does not know, and has no means of guessing
that the law on the statute books against “criminal
syndicalism” has been modified by the police who enforce
it to read “suspicion of criminal syndicalism.” That
means that any man may be arrested at any time that any
6police official does not happen to like the way he has his
hair cut, or the red flower in his button-hole. Crime and
suspicion of crime are the same thing in our legal procedure,
because men once thrown into jail are held there
“incommunicado” without warrant or charge; they are
not permitted to see attorneys, and their friends cannot
find out what has become of them. They are starved and
beaten and tortured in jail; so there is no longer any
difference between innocence and guilt. The eighty convicted
in the state’s prison suffer less than the many
hundreds of unconvicted in jails and police stations all
over the state.
What this means is that the Black Hand is trying to
smash industrial unionism. They have got the old-line
unions cowed; they have purchased or frightened most of
the leaders, and driven them out of politics, and are no
longer afraid of them. But now comes the new movement,
the mass union, the portent of the New Day. They
are fighting this as furiously as the Spanish Inquisition
ever fought against heresy; but to their bewilderment and
dismay they are repeating the age-old experience of the
torturer and the despot—the blood of the martyrs is becoming
the seed of the church!
There came a great strike at the harbor. “San Pedro”
is a part of our city, where the ships come in laden with
lumber and pipe and cement for the endless new streets
of homes. Our army of real estate speculators and contractors
and bankers are reaping their golden harvest,
while several thousand longshoremen slave, literally fourteen
and sixteen hours a day of back-breaking toil, handling
these heavy materials. They clamor at the docks, bidding
against one another, fighting and trampling one another
for a chance of life. And here is a ring of grafting
employment agencies, secretly maintained by the Shipyard
Owners’ Association, draining the last drops of energy
from these wretched wage-slaves. The old-line respectable
unions are out of business, and everything is serene
for the masters; but suddenly comes a flare-up—three
thousand men on strike, and one or two hundred I. W. W.
organizers spreading the flames of revolt—and just when
we thought we had sent the last of them to San Quentin
for twenty-eight years!
The strike tied up the harbor and tied it tight. For
7more than two weeks not a ship was unloaded, and all the
building operations of all the speculators came to an end.
One day the “Times” would deny that there was any
strike, and next day it would declare that the strike had
been broken the day before, the next day it would declare
that the strike would be broken the day after next. And
in the inner circle of the torturers and despots, such confusion
and such fury as you will hardly be able to imagine.
You have taken up this book, expecting to read about
the American school system; and now you are being told
about a strike! It happened that this strike came just as
I was settling down to write “The Goslings.” I got arrested;
and this experience plows a furrow through one’s
mind. Now I sit at home and think about the schools,
and naturally, I see them in relation to this series of
events—they become one more device of the strikebreakers.
I ponder the problem, how to start this book. I want
to show you the invisible government which runs your
schools, for its own profit, and your loss. This power is
the same power which runs your politics and industry;
here in Los Angeles, the very men who smashed the union
of the shipyard workers also smashed the councils of the
school teachers. Indeed, as chance willed it, the two jobs
came together and became one job; so that every lie told
against the strikers was a lie against the teachers, and
every dollar wrested from the shipyard workers was balanced
by a dollar stolen from the schools.
I ask myself, therefore: How can I do better, at the
beginning of this book, than to tell you what I saw at the
harbor? This strike was a blazing searchlight, thrown
into the very vitals of our invisible government; if you
will follow it, you will see the whole system, and understand
every detail of its mechanism. So I ask you to
set aside for the moment all questions of labor unions,
criminal syndicalism, anything of that sort; come with me
as a plain American, believing in the Constitution, believing
in the people, and their right to run their own affairs.
Follow the story of this labor struggle—and before you get
to the end of it you will magically find yourself reading
about the schools, and learning who has taken them away
from you, and why they have done it, and what it means
to you and your children.
CHAPTER II THE ADVENTURE OF THE UNIVERSITY CLUB
8
The first step in this narrative is to explain how it
happened that the writer of this book, a muck-raker and
enemy of society, was in the office of Mr. Irwin Hays
Rice, president of the Merchants’ and Manufacturers’
Association of Los Angeles, and chief of the Black Hand,
at the very moment when Mr. Rice was conspiring with
his fellow chiefs for the smashing of the harbor strike.
This story is amusing in itself, and not altogether alien
to education.
In April, 1923, I received a letter from the secretary
of the University Club of Pasadena, my home city, asking
if I would consent to lecture before the club on the subject
of “The Goose-step.” I replied that I was busy,
and made it a rule to decline invitations to lecture. Then
came a telephone call from a member of the club, begging
me to reconsider my decision; here were a group of men,
influential in the community, some of whom had read
“The Goose-step” and thought they could answer me,
and wanted a chance to try. It would be an adventure
for them, and might teach me something. To oblige a
friend, I accepted, and the lecture was announced at a
dinner of the club, and the announcement was published
in the local newspapers—upon the club’s initiative, please
note.
At once the Black Hand got busy; and a week or two
later a gentleman called at my home, obviously embarrassed
and pink in the face, explaining that he was the
president of the University Club of Pasadena. The executive
committee had held a meeting the previous evening
and decided that in view of certain objections, I should
be respectfully requested to consent to have the lecture
called off. Knowing my community, I was sympathetic
towards the blushing respectable gentleman—an ex-naval
officer who would have faced the guns of a foreign foe,
but dared not face a new idea. I answered that I would
be content to have the lecture forgotten.
But an hour or two later a newspaper reporter called
me up, asking if I had heard that the action of the University
Club had been taken at the instance of William J.
9Burns, head of the Burns Detective Agency and chief of
the United States Secret Service. Naturally, I was interested
in that news; as a matter of tactics, when I find a
man like Burns after me, I go to meet him head on. I at
once telegraphed, asking Mr. Burns if it was true that he
had called me “a dangerous enemy of the United States
government.” The result was a tangle of falsehoods, and
if I proceed to untangle them, do not think that I am
rambling. Before we get through with this book we
shall discover that the big private detective agencies are
an important part of the educational system of the United
States, and so what we learn about Mr. Burns and his
methods will be to the point.
The great detective telegraphed me from San Francisco
that my name had not been the subject of discussion
at any time during his visit to Los Angeles. I was not
satisfied with that, and telegraphed again, saying that I
wanted to know if he had mentioned me at any time in
Southern California, and if he had done so, would he say
openly and for publication what he had said against me.
In the meantime there had been published a United Press
dispatch from San Francisco, quoting Mr. Burns as saying
that if he had mentioned me, it had been “as a private
individual and not as a government official.” Therefore
I pointed out to Mr. Burns that he could not say anything
about me as a private citizen; whatever he said would be
assumed by everyone to be based upon information he had
got as head of the United States Secret Service. This
brought a second telegram from Mr. Burns, as follows:
Replying to your second wire, I made no statements concerning
you as a private citizen or government official at Pasadena
or elsewhere, nor have I ever undermined the character of
you or any other person. I want to also deny that I ever made
any statement to the United Press as stated in your telegram, and
for your further information let me assure you whenever I
express myself concerning you or anyone else I will not hesitate
to admit it.
That seemed explicit, and I was prepared to accept it.
But you note that it left the United Press in a bad
light; and representatives of the United Press took the
matter up, and wired their head office in San Francisco,
receiving the information that the interview with Mr.
Burns had been given to Frank Clarvoe, one of their
most trusted and experienced men. Mr. Clarvoe had
10been with Mr. Burns in his hotel room when the telegram
from me arrived, and Mr. Burns had allowed Mr. Clarvoe
to make a copy of this telegram, and had dictated a reply,
slowly and distinctly, so that Mr. Clarvoe could write it
down. The manager of the United Press added that this
was evidently one of those frequent cases where parties
talk and afterwards wish to deny it.
In the meantime I had been interviewing the executive
committee of the University Club of Pasadena, holding
over the heads of these gentlemen the threat of a slander
suit, and thereby inducing each of them in turn to state
upon exactly what basis he had repeated the statements
about Mr. Burns and myself. So the report was definitely
traced to Mr. Irwin Hays Rice, president of the Merchants’
and Manufacturers’ Association of Los Angeles,
and one of the chiefs of the Black Hand. Mr. Rice, in a
conversation over the telephone, had stated to the secretary
of the club that Mr. Burns had described me as “a
parlor pink and a dangerous enemy of the United States
government.”
So now I had a clean-cut issue of veracity between Mr.
Rice and Mr. Burns, and it seemed worth a trip to Los
Angeles to find out which was the liar. I went in on a
Monday morning, and fate was unkind to Mr. Rice—he
had been out of town over the week-end, and had not read
anything about the controversy, nor had anyone in the
University Club taken the trouble to call him up and warn
him. I took the precaution to bring my brother-in-law,
Hunter Kimbrough, as witness to the interview, and Mr.
Rice received us in his private office. I explained my point
of view: he and I were antagonists on opposite sides of
the class struggle; I had my opinion of him, and freely
granted him the right to have his opinion of me. The only
thing I took exception to was the fact that in discussing
me he had made use of the name of Mr. Burns.
Mr. Rice is one of these two-fisted men of action, quite
different from the president of a University Club. His
answer was prompt and explicit: “Anything that I say
once I’ll say twice. It is a fact that at a recent gathering,
in the presence of myself and several business men of this
city, Mr. William J. Burns stated that you were ‘a parlor
pink and a dangerous enemy of the United States government.’”
11“I thank you, Mr. Rice,” I replied. “Now I am wondering
what you will have to say to this telegram”; and
I put into his hands the telegram from Mr. Burns, declaring:
“I made no statements concerning you as a private
citizen or government official at Pasadena or elsewhere,
nor have I ever undermined the character of you or any
other person.” “What have you to say to that, Mr. Rice?”
I asked, and Mr. Rice replied: “Well, I will say that I
am surprised.” It was unnecessary for him to say that—his
face showed it!
Mr. Rice refused to name the other men who had been
present at the interview, but he remarked that the gathering
was of such a nature that it was manifest to everyone
that Mr. Burns was there as a private citizen, and
not as chief of the United States Secret Service. Do
you think I would be reckless if I should guess that it was
a gathering of the chiefs of the Black Hand, and that Mr.
Burns was there in his other capacity, as head of the William
J. Burns agency of espionage and strike-breaking?
That the William J. Burns agency is thus employed
regularly by the Black Hand of Southern California is
something which I have known for several years. Turn
to Chapter LXVI of “The Brass Check,” and you will find
there the story of how Sydney Flowers, returned soldier
and editor of the “Dugout,” was smashed by the Black
Hand in Los Angeles, because he refused to permit his
paper to be used as a strike-breaking agency. I did what
I could to aid Flowers and save him from the penitentiary,
and as a result the Black Hand attempted a “frame-up”
against myself. Wishing to know just who was responsible
for this, I thought I would employ the most famous
and most reputable detective agency in the United States.
With my attorney, Mr. John Beardsley, I called at the
office of this agency and interviewed the manager. As
chance willed it, the district manager, the high-up person
who travels about the country overseeing the affairs of the
agency for Mr. Burns, was also present at the interview.
I explained the case, confidentially of course, stating
that I had suspicions that the trail might lead to the office
of the Merchants’ and Manufacturers’ Association and its
Los Angeles “Times,” and that I wished the agency not
to take the case unless they would be in position to follow
12a trail to such a quarter. The two managers requested a
little time to think the matter over, and that afternoon
they gave us their decision: the William J. Burns Detective
Agency, because of the embarrassing possibility explained
by me, could not undertake to investigate this “frame-up.”
Then I went to another detective agency in the city, and
when I told the manager about this incident he laughed
heartily and told me that the Burns Agency did all the
secret work for the “M. and M.” Incidentally, this man
told me that he himself could not take the case, because his
business would be ruined if he did; nor would I find any
other detective agency in the city which would take the
case. And in this he was correct.
To complete the story of the Burns Detective Agency,
I will also mention that just prior to America’s entry into
the World War this agency was conducting a spy service
in the United States for the German government. Shortly
before the sinking of the Lusitania, the Burns’ agency
had men stationed in American munition plants and was
secretly selling information to German government agents,
who were gathering knowledge of munition shipments for
the purpose of torpedoing munition-laden vessels. The
head of Burns’ New York office, Gaston B. Means, admitted
under oath that he delivered reports in a secret
place to an unknown man to whom he was directed by
the German government spy, Paul Koenig. The Burns
agency perpetrated against the United States government
a gigantic frame-up designed to supply von Bernstorff
with perjured evidence for diplomatic use against the
United States government. Tug boat captains were hired
by a nest of German military spies under the direction of
Burns’ New York agent, Gaston B. Means, the captains
being induced to swear to false affidavits to indicate that
they were carrying supplies to British vessels outside New
York harbor in violation of the laws of neutrality. In
this frame-up the Burns agency was caught red-handed,
but was given immunity from prosecution because its
clients could better be caught by holding this club over
Burns’ head. Recently, when the Workers’ Party called
a mass meeting in our national capital, at which Robert
Minor was announced to tell this story, the use of the
hall was mysteriously withdrawn, and Mr. William J.
Burns, in his capacity as chief of the United States Secret
13Service, raided the offices of the sponsors of the meeting
and arrested a dozen men.
CHAPTER III IN WHICH I GET ARRESTED
The purpose of the previous chapter was to explain to
you the series of events whereby it came about that Upton
Sinclair, muckraker and enemy of society, was in the office
of the president of the Merchants’ and Manufacturers’
Association of Los Angeles, at ten o’clock on the morning
of Monday, May 7th, 1923.
My brother-in-law, Hunter Kimbrough, and myself
had come without appointment; at the same time two gentlemen
came in who had an appointment—so a polite clerk
explained. I had not presented my card, and no one there
knew either Kimbrough or myself; we were invited to sit
down, and did so, while the other gentlemen were escorted
into the inner office. We made no effort to listen to what
went on, but we had to hear it, because the door of the
inner office was left ajar, and the talk was carried on in
tones which caused the clerks in the outer office to drop
their work and look at one another and grin.
“Who is that?” asked the young lady stenographer.
“That’s Mr. Hammond,” was the answer of the chief
clerk. “He owns a couple of hundred thousand acres of
timber land, and he’s got about twenty ships tied up at the
harbor.”
“Oh,” said the young lady stenographer, “then he’s
got a right to pound on the table.”
He exercised his right, and pounded, and cursed so
freely that the young lady was moved to get up and close
the office door; but still we heard the uproar. The substance
of it was that the San Pedro strike, which had been
on for about two weeks, must be smashed without another
day’s delay. Mr. Rice argued and expostulated; they were
doing their best. Finally he promised there would be “a
meeting” that afternoon, and arrangements would be
made. That you may understand clearly, I explain that
Mr. Andrew B. Hammond, president of the Hammond
Lumber Company, is one of the big “open shop” despots
of San Francisco, a bigger man even than Mr. Rice; and
14he had come down on the night train to lay down the law
to the timid crowd at Los Angeles and insist that his
ships be moved. Wishing to make sure there was no mistake
in identity, I engaged the head clerk in conversation,
asking him how long he thought “those irate ship-owners”
would stay in there. He rose to the bait and discussed
the “irate ship-owners,” assuring me that they
would not need to stay much longer; the Merchants’ and
Manufacturers’ Association was not going to have any
trouble in opening up the harbor. Subsequently, as part
of the preparing of this manuscript, I wrote to Mr. Hammond,
asking if he cared to deny that he was in Mr. Rice’s
office at the hour specified. He did not reply.
Come now to San Pedro, where three thousand men
are fighting to get their babies a chance to grow up into
full-sized human beings. They have won their strike, they
have won it strictly under the law; they have kept order
rigidly—having even smashed the boot-leggers, to the
great dismay of the police! Here again I do not have to
ask you to take my word for it: Police Captain Plummer,
in command at the harbor, stated to my brother-in-law,
Hunter Kimbrough, in the presence of several witnesses,
that he had no fault to find with the I. W. W., they were
fine fellows, and had kept order through the strike. Also
he stated in the presence of witnesses: “I smashed that
strike.” Before an investigating committee of the clergymen
of Los Angeles he stated: “Yes, I said that, and I’ll
say it again.” Officer Wyckoff—who arrested us—stated
to Hunter Kimbrough, in the presence of two ladies,
whose signed statements I have, that “Black Jack” Jerome,
the strike-breaker, had brought in hundreds of gunmen,
heavily armed; Captain Plummer had disarmed them, but
someone saw to it that they received another supply of
arms.
Mr. Hammond and his Shipyard Owners’ Association
and his horde of gunmen having failed to provoke violence,
or to move the ships, Mr. Rice must act; and how is he to
act? For ten or twenty years he and his Black Hand have
been preparing for precisely such an emergency; they have
been buying both political machines, and controlling the
nominations of all candidates, so that now they have their
own governor, their own legislators, their own mayor,
their own city council, their own chief of police, and their
15own judges. They control the governmental machine from
top to bottom; and they give the orders, let this strike be
smashed.
The man who put through the job is Asa Keyes, then
deputy district attorney, since promoted to be district attorney
as reward for his efficiency. “The mayor is not
handling this situation,” said Chief of Police Oaks to me.
“The man we’re getting our orders from is Asa Keyes, and
if you want to speak at the harbor, see him.” Keyes is
the man who has been enforcing the “suspicion of criminal
syndicalism” law; he pays an army of secret agents
and provocateurs, and a year or two ago he stated to two
different informants of mine: “I have spent between
four and five thousand dollars, trying to ‘get’ Kate Crane
Gartz and Upton Sinclair. If ever I become chief, I will
spend ten times that amount to ‘get’ them.”
Mr. Rice, Mr. Keyes, Chief Oaks, and Captain Plummer
attended the “meeting” which Mr. Rice promised to
Mr. Hammond. “I have attended several conferences of
the Merchants’ and Manufacturers’ Association,” said the
naive Captain Plummer to Hunter Kimbrough, in the
presence of witnesses. “Mr. Rice was present and Mr.
Marco Hellman, and others.” Marco Hellman, the biggest
banker of Los Angeles, we shall hear of again before long.
In the early days of the strike a Presbyterian clergyman
and Harvard graduate was arrested while addressing
the strikers, the charge being “blocking traffic.” Police
Magistrate Sheldon, in sentencing him to jail, said: “Why
don’t you hire a hall, or speak upon private property?
Then you will not be molested.” The strikers thought this
was good advice; they found a piece of vacant land, whose
lessor was willing for it to be used for mass meetings, and
on this land, known as “Liberty Hill,” the strikers held
numerous meetings. At one of these meetings a group
of them raised the flags of fifteen nations, with the American
flag at the top, and the flag of Russia included. There
were Russians among the strikers, and presumably they
thought their country had a right to be represented.
This incident took place five days after the meeting
between Messrs. Rice and Hammond, and it afforded the
pretext for which the police were waiting. “You’ve lost
your constitutional rights now!” shouted Captain Plummer,
and he arrested twenty-eight men for the crime of
16raising the red flag. Again and again, in negotiations with
the police officials, and with Mayor George E. Cryer, we
were told that this act of raising the red flag afforded complete
justification for the abrogation of all civil liberties
at the harbor. It seems therefore worth notingnoting what
happened some three weeks later, when these men were
arraigned in court upon the charge. Police Magistrate
Crawford declared that in his opinion everyone who displayed
a red flag should be sent to prison, but unfortunately
the Supreme Court of California had declared the
red flag ordinance of the city of Los Angeles unconstitutional!
In the three days that followed, the police arrested a
total of six hundred men; they arrested hundreds for
attempting to speak on Liberty Hill; they arrested hundreds
for singing and cheering on the street. Any slightest
sign of sympathy with the strike or with other arrested
men was enough to cause a man to be tapped on the shoulder
by the police and told to report at the police station.
Crowds of men were surrounded on the street, loaded into
trucks, carted off to the police station, and packed away
in cells. George Chalmers Richmond, Episcopal clergyman
from Philadelphia, was arrested when walking along
the street, having in mind the criminal intention of addressing
the strikers when he reached the place of meeting.
A restaurant proprietor was dragged out from behind
his counter and thrown into jail, upon the charge of
helping to prolong the strike—that is, he had fed the
strikers and their children. In describing these incidents,
the Los Angeles “Times” stated that the police announced
their intention “to arrest all idle men at the harbor.”
The city of Los Angeles boasts of being the fastest
growing city in the world, but its jails have not grown at
all in the last thirty years. To describe them as death-traps
would not be using reckless language, but merely
quoting from reports of one public body after another
which has investigated and denounced them. The jails
were already crowded; and here were six hundred more
men suddenly thrust into them! Some of the “tanks,”
built to hold twenty or thirty men, were required to hold
a hundred, and it was literally impossible for all the men
to sit down at once. All the jails were swarming with
vermin, there was no bedding obtainable, and the food was
17atrocious. These things not being enough, wanton cruelty
and torture was added. In one of the “tanks,” because
the men persisted in singing, the jailers sealed up all the
ventilation and turned on the steam heat for two hours.
Ninety-five men were in this hole, and many of them
swooned. Other men were chained up by the thighs, so
that they could not quite sit down. We have the affidavits
of several men to the fact that Chief of Police Oaks personally
reviled the prisoners, calling them liars and degenerates;
and when one of the men spoke up and said this
was not true, Oaks called him out from the “tank,” and
in the presence of many witnesses struck him in the face
and knocked him down again and again, pounding him
until the chief was exhausted.
Such was the situation on May 15th. The “Times”
for that morning announced that the city council had appropriated
money to build a stockade, in which to hold the
strike prisoners, and all the remaining strikers at the harbor
were to be thrown into this pen. I was about to begin
the writing of this book, but I found it impossible to keep
my peace of mind in a “bull-pen” civilization, and decided
to do what I could to remind the authorities of Southern
California that there is still supposed to be a Constitution
in this country.
With seven friends I went to interview the mayor that
afternoon. The interview lasted an hour, and developed
curious notions upon the part of the chief executive of a
large city concerning the meaning of civil rights. According
to Mayor Cryer, all the arrests which had been made
night after night on Liberty Hill, and the complete abrogation
of the rights of freedom of speech and of assemblage,
were justified by the fact that somebody unknown
had violated the unconstitutional ordinance of the city of
Los Angeles against the displaying of a red flag. The
wholesale arrests of hundreds of men upon the street day
after day were justified by the fact that on one occasion
some rowdy unknown had shouted: “Here comes Captain
Plummer, that fat prostitute.” I said: “Mr. Mayor,
according to your way of reasoning, if some one were to
upset a peanut stand on Broadway and steal the peanuts,
you would feel justified in arresting everybody in sight
and closing the thoroughfare to traffic for a month.”
Our mayor is a politician, and cautious. He would
18not say that it was the duty of the police to smash the
harbor strike, neither would he say that a group of American
citizens had the right to proceed to Liberty Hill and
there read the Constitution of their country and explain
to all who might care to hear them the meaning of the
Bill of Rights. His proposition was that we should go to
the harbor and ask permission of Captain Plummer, and
if Plummer refused, the mayor would “review” his decision.
To this we answered that the essence of the situation
was time; the strikers were being robbed of their rights
every hour, and civil liberties were not subject to review
by either a police captain or a mayor. The upshot of the
hour’s argument was that Mayor Cryer made the specific
promise that he would telephone to Captain Plummer and
instruct him that we were to be “protected in our constitutional
rights, and not molested so long as we did not
incite to violence.” Let it be added that at his next interview
the mayor denied that he had made this promise.
Now, I shall not take up space in detailing what happened
to our little group. Suffice it to say, we repaired to
the harbor, a dozen ladies and gentlemen, with two lawyers;
and in an interview with Chief of Police Oaks we
were informed that if we attempted to read the Constitution
of the United States on Liberty Hill we would be
arrested and jailed without bail. Four of us, Prince Hopkins,
Hugh Hardyman, Hunter Kimbrough, and the
writer, did attempt to read the Constitution. I personally
read Article One of the first amendment, and was then
placed under arrest. Kimbrough started to read the
Declaration of Independence. Hopkins remarked, “We
have not come here to incite to violence.” Hardyman remarked,
“This is a most delightful climate.” For these
words they were arrested—all four of us for “suspicion
of criminal syndicalism.”[A] We were held “incommunicado”
19for eighteen hours, and an effort was then made to
rush us into court a few minutes before closing time, and
have us committed and spirited away again, so that we
could be given the “third degree”; but this plot was balked,
owing to the fact that a confidant of Chief Oaks betrayed
it to my wife, and our lawyers got to the court and demanded
and obtained bail. A week later we went again
to the harbor and held our mass meeting, and said to ten
or fifteen thousand people everything that we had to say.
Next day the police turned loose all but twenty-eight of
the six hundred men they had arrested; and some three
weeks later a police judge threw out the case against us
four. So ended our little adventure in “criminal syndicalism.”
CHAPTER V THE SCHOOLS OF THE “TIMES”
Naturally, we have to begin with the “Times”; and at
the very outset, to show you what the “Times” wants from
our schools, I narrate the experience of Mr. M. C. Bettinger,
until recently a member of the board of education,
and for thirty-eight years connected with the educational
system of Los Angeles. In the year 1906 Mr. Bettinger
happened to be in the office of Superintendent Foshay,
when that gentleman was packing up his belongings and
preparing to retire from his job. He took out of his desk
23a bale of papers two inches thick, fastened with a rubber-band.
“Thank God,” he said, “at least I don’t have to pay
any more tribute to the ‘Times.’ These are receipts for
money which I’ve had to pay to that paper upon one
pretext or another for the past eleven years!”
Or consider the experience of Dr. E. C. Moore, who
succeeded Mr. Foshay as superintendent. In the year
1907 the National Education Association held its convention
in Los Angeles, and in the guide-book prepared for
it was an article by General Otis, publisher of the “Times,”
denouncing union labor. Dr. Moore had the courage to
cut out these passages, and for this General Otis set out
to “get” him, and in due course did so.
Dr. Moore’s blunder was that at Christmas time he
sent out an order to the principals of schools to be guarded
in their proceedings so as not to give offense to any class
of people. This was a routine notice, its significance being
that Jewish children should not be compelled to take part
in religious ceremonials obnoxious to their faith. But
Otis saw in it his opportunity; Superintendent Moore was
attacking the Christian religion and undermining the basis
of all morality! Should such a man remain superintendent
of the educational system of a Christian community? The
“Times” printed literally pages of attacks upon this basis,
interviews with clergymen and parents, and reports of
sermons denouncing Dr. Moore, who was thus forced to
move on to Yale University.
Next came John H. Francis, and he had a wonderful
idea. He was going to have junior high schools all over
the city, and the youngsters were to have stenography
and typewriting and bookkeeping and manual training—perfect
little clerks and shop foremen turned out in two
or three years! Francis was a man with a passion for
education, a wonderful platform orator; he got his junior
high schools, and the fame of them spread all over the
United States. But they cost a pile of money, and they
didn’t perform the wonders which the business men had
hoped for; instead, they got the youngsters interested in
music and art and dramatics and debating—and got them
organized, so that you couldn’t take these things away
from them without a riot! So the Black Hand lost all
their enthusiasm for Superintendent Francis, and they
24tried on him their favorite device of the detective agency
and the woman scandal. Recall my statement that the big
private detective agencies form an important part of the
educational system of the United States!
The president of the board, who was elected to oust
Superintendent Francis, was Judge Walter Bordwell, before
whom Clarence Darrow was tried. Bordwell was a
flabby and repulsive looking man, with the manners of an
Irish section-boss; he was a relative of Chandler, and a
pet of the “Times.” In 1918, shortly after ousting Francis,
Bordwell became the “Times’” candidate for governor;
and, as part of his campaign, an assistant superintendent
of schools sent a letter to teachers asking them to vote
for the Judge. The name of this assistant is Mrs. Susan
Dorsey, and I ask you to remember her, because a little
later we shall find her rewarded for her fidelity by being
made superintendent of schools; we shall find the teachers
of Los Angeles presuming to go into politics in the interest
of the schools—and Mrs. Dorsey insisting that politics
must be rigidly excluded from the system!
Along with Judge Bordwell was elected Mr. Washburn,
ex-banker, whose one idea of school administration
was to keep down the taxes; Mrs. Waters, the widow of
a bank president; and Colonel Andrew Copp, an officer
in the state militia. Mr. Bettinger, at that time assistant
superintendent, tells me anecdotes which show the attitude
of these people toward education. “We don’t want you
to come here with opinions,” said Mrs. Waters; “we want
you to obey orders.” And in almost the same words
Colonel Copp addressed a delegation of teachers who came
to him to complain of inability to get supplies. “Don’t
come here with your views of things,” stormed the
Colonel; “what we want you to do is to do what you’re
told.”
In the course of discussion before a board Committee,
Mr. Bettinger made so bold as to give his definition of
education: “to aid in the unfoldment of a human mind.”
Colonel Copp was so furious that he was hardly able to
keep still until Mr. Bettinger finished. “Education?” he
cried. “I’ll tell you what education is! Education is getting
a lot of young people into a room, teaching them a
lesson out of a book, hearing them recite it, putting down
25a mark in figures, and at the end of the year that’s their
record. That’s what education is, and we are going to
have that and nothing else in Los Angeles.”
Judge Bordwell had gone to New York to put the
problem of the Los Angeles schools before the great
mogul of plutocratic education, President Nicholas Murray
Butler of Columbia. He came back with Albert Shiels,
a product of Butler’s educational enameling machine, who
was to make a survey. Shiels was an accountant, not an
educator; also, under the charter of the city, he was
ineligible for superintendent, not having lived a year in
the state. But a little thing like a charter provision would
not be allowed to block the will of Judge Bordwell.
Dr. Shiels was made superintendent and started publishing
anti-Bolshevik propaganda in the teachers’ paper, and
circularizing the teachers with such literature. He published
in President Butler’s “Educational Review” an
article assailing the Soviet government, which article contained
no less than one hundred and twenty-four misstatements
of fact. Challenged to debate this issue, Dr.
Shiels wrote to me: “I believe it is contrary to good
public policy to place Bolshevism and its practices on a
par with debatable questions.”
But Dr. Shiels soon became disgusted with the crudity
of his political masters, and went back to New York to
take up a pleasanter job for Nicholas Miraculous. The
new president of the school board, a banker and perfect
plutocrat by the name of Lynn Helm, selected an assistant
superintendent, formerly a teacher of Latin and Greek,
as the new boss of the schools. He stated as his reason
that he knew she was “safe”; and time has proven that
he was a good judge of employes. Mrs. Susan M. Dorsey
rules the system as I write, and you will have a chance
to watch her in action. For the moment it may suffice
to record that for thirty years she has been a member of
the Baptist Temple, Reverend J. Whitcomb Brougher,
pastor. When “Billy” Sunday came to Los Angeles, some
people found fault with him, and Rev. Brougher rushed
to his defense, describing Sunday’s critics in the following
highly educational language:
The dirty, low-down, contemptible, weazen-brained, impure-hearted,
shrivelled-souled, gossiping devils do not deserve to be
noticed.... Scandal-mongers, gossip-lovers, reputation-destroyers,
26hypocritical, black-hearted, green-eyed slanderers.... Corrupt,
devil-possessed, vile debauchés.... Immoral, sin-loving,
vice-practicing, underhanded sneaks.... Carrion-loving buzzards
and foul-smelling skunks.
If anyone wishes to take charge of one hundred and
seventy-six thousand school children under the Black
Hand, he may learn from this how to train himself; for
better remembering, I have put the directions into a poem:
Five days in the week
Teach Latin and Greek;
On Sundays, an hour,
Go listen to Brougher;
And seven days weekly
Obey Mammon meekly.
CHAPTER VI THE TEACHERS’ SOVIETS
It is the thesis of the business men who run our
educational system that the schools are factories, and the
children raw material, to be turned out thoroughly
standardized, of the same size and shape, like biscuits or
sausages. To these business men the teachers are servants,
or “hands,” whose duty is the same as in any other
factory—to obey orders, and mind their own business,
and be respectful to their superiors. Whenever by any
chance teachers dare to have ideas of their own, or especially
to ask for higher wages, these teachers are treated
precisely as we have seen labor unions treated by the
Black Hand of Southern California.
In 1916 and 1917, something happened which shook
the teachers of Los Angeles into action; their wages were
suddenly cut to about forty per cent of what they had
been before. Or, to put it in the more common formula,
the cost of everything the teachers had to buy with their
money increased a hundred and thirty per cent; and meantime
their wages remained as in 1914. They were unable
to live, and fifty-six per cent of them were forced to do
additional outside work. So the teachers’ associations
began a salary campaign, which for the first time brought
them out of the classrooms and into contact with the real
life of Los Angeles. The campaign lasted intermittently
27for four or five years, and the outcome of it was tragedy
for the teachers and comedy for the reader.
One of the purposes for which Mrs. Dorsey had been
made superintendent was to hold the salaries down; and
in her effort to break the resistance of the teachers, she
served notice upon them that they must sign their contracts
for the next year before the end of the old term—and
this although legally they had until twenty days after
the end of the term. She would be very sorry not to see
their faces next year, she told them, and smiled amiably.
When some said that they did not want to return, her
smile was still amiable. “You’ll be back,” she said.
“Teachers have gone out before this and tried to do something
else.”
The president of the City Teachers’ Club made herself
obnoxious by calling a meeting of the teachers for four
o’clock one afternoon—that is to say, after the closing
hour of the schools. Mrs. Dorsey, desiring to forestall
her, closed the schools at half past one that afternoon.
Hitherto Mrs. Dorsey had maintained that the schools
must never be closed for special occasions; but now she
closed them, and called the teachers together at half past
one to listen to an address of her own. Some teachers
thought it was her idea that they should be tired out and
go home before their own meeting at four o’clock!
But the dissatisfaction of the teachers did not abate.
A hundred of the best had left, and three hundred more
were refusing to renew their contracts for the coming
year; so the business men realized that some concession
had to be made. Manifestly, it would not do to let it
come as a result of teacher agitation; it must be due to
the loving concern of business men. Mr. Sylvester
Weaver, head of the “education committee” of the Chamber
of Commerce, was called in, and he organized a committee
of leading citizens, including Harry Haldeman,
president of the Better America Federation. Somebody
had “put over” on the teachers a publicity agent, a gentleman
with a big cigar in his mouth and a gold watch-chain
across his waistcoat. He now advised the teachers to
drop their agitation and allow the business men to handle
it; let the grand committee retire and do some grand thinking.
So for five weeks the teachers preserved an awed
silence.
28They wanted a flat raise of a thousand dollars a year,
and they proved that this amount was not enough to raise
the lowest salary to ante-war standards. The committee,
when it finally emerged from its thinking-bee, endorsed
this demand; but at once the business men set up a howl—and
so Mr. Weaver wrote to the board of education that
he regarded the thousand dollars increase for teachers as
a great and noble ideal to be worked for—in the course
of time! The committee went before the board of supervisors,
which said that it would be impossible for the
teachers to have that much money; the committee went
before the board of education, which said there was no
use asking what the supervisors refused. The discontent
of the teachers burst into flame again; the committee retired
and did more thinking; and finally it was announced
that the taxpayers of Los Angeles intended to perform an
act of unprecedented generosity toward the teachers—every
single one was to have a raise of three hundred
dollars a year!
This amount made the average salary just one-half
what it was before the war; and in a month or two
rents went up and absorbed most of this. One landlord
said to a teacher friend of mine: “You’ve just got a
raise, and I’m going to have my share!” Recently the
Chamber of Commerce of Hollywood invited the hungry
teachers to a banquet, and informed them that for the
other three hundred and sixty-four days of the year they
should learn to live on respect. On the place-cards of the
hungry teachers they printed “A Tribute”:
To the Teachers of Tomorrow’s Manhood and Womanhood:
To you, who bless mankind by the devotion of your lives to
a noble vocation, we declare our gratitude! In your charge we
have placed the responsibility of tomorrow, and your performance
of that sacred duty makes us all your debtors. Your calling
is the highest in the social order; your reward is the most valued
of possessions—respect.
The advantage of this salary campaign to the teachers
was not the money, but the education they got. For the
first time a few of them began to think about their board
of education, and who was on it, and why. Some even
took up the suggestion that the teachers’ organizations
should affiliate with the American Federation of Labor.
What indignation this excited in our “open-shop” city
29should hardly need telling; the Better America Federation
set forth its ideas in a two-column advertisement in
the newspapers of San José:
Teachers must keep aloof alike from politics and industrial
discussions. Teachers are beginning to be regarded as wards of
the State. Teachers, like soldiers, owe their first and only
allegiance to the State.
The faculty at Jefferson High School decided that they
would like to hear both sides on this problem of affiliation
with labor, so they made up a questionnaire, and sent
it, first, to fifty teachers’ organizations which were affiliated
with the American Federation of Labor; second, to
fifty which were not affiliated; and third, to all those which
had been affiliated and had withdrawn. This would seem
calculated to bring out all sides in the discussion; but the
board of education issued a peremptory order that the
procedure should cease. I have a written report of this
incident from the teacher who interviewed Mr. Helm, the
banker president of the board. Here is one paragraph:
Mr. Helm spoke very decidedly against the committee’s right
to continue its investigation, stating that its plans were “propaganda
of the worst sort.” He said the board had told the
teachers what they (the teachers) were to do, and that was the
end of it. He declared there was but one side of the question
of injecting anything to do with “labor” into any teachers’ organization.
He said it was impertinence to ask the board what
it thought about such a matter, because it had put itself on record
in no uncertain terms. He said the board reflected the “will of
the people” in this regard. When questioned as to who “the
people” are, he replied, such concerns as the Merchants’ and
Manufacturers’ Association and the Chamber of Commerce,
“which are responsible for the upbuilding of the city.” He said
when it was suggested to have “that man Stillman” (president
of the American Federation of Teachers) to speak before the
teachers at institute, these representative business men of Los
Angeles asked, “You’re not going to permit that, are you?”
And he told them, “No, indeed!” He remarked that the board
expects the teachers to see to it that “labor” does not get any
recognition in the teaching profession.
Some of the teachers now decided there ought to be a
different sort of people on the school board, and they
called in a group of liberal citizens to their help. A committee
met, and a representative ticket was nominated,
and a house-to-house campaign was carried on. The
Black Hand opposed it, but not very ardently—a circumstance
30which would have awakened the suspicion of the
teachers, if they had not been so new to public life. The
entire “teachers’ ticket,” as it was called, was elected in
the spring of 1921; and to the consternation of the poor
teachers, two of the members resigned, and three others
went over to the Black Hand, and so the board was deadlocked
three to three, and nothing could be done. The
board spent the rest of its term arguing over the choosing
of a seventh member. The three liberal members had
one candidate, Dr. Oxnam, a public-minded clergyman;
while the three Black Hand members brought in a new
candidate every week, until they had suggested most of
the Tories in Southern California. Their favorite candidate
was a brother-in-law of Harry Chandler of the
“Times”; and after him they had three ex-presidents of
the Chamber of Commerce!
One of the guiding thoughts of the liberal campaign
had been that teachers know something about teaching.
They now prepared a timid proposal for a “Teachers’
Advisory Council,” to consult with the superintendent and
the assistants as to the welfare of the children and the
schools. Such councils exist in many cities in America,
and the teachers of Los Angeles thought their plan would
be welcomed by their new “liberal” board of education.
So little did they understand the methods of the Black
Hand! One morning the “Times” came out with a
frightful story, all the way across several columns; there
was an underground conspiracy among the teachers of
Los Angeles to establish a “teachers’ soviet”! A group
of blood-thirsty “Reds” were scheming to take control
of the schools from the duly elected board of education,
and have the taxpayers’ money spent and administered by
labor unions!
One of the teachers who was active in this movement,
and who in a long editorial was branded as a dangerous
“radical,” was Miss Wilhelmina Van de Goorberg. This,
as you will note, is a terrifying foreign-sounding name;
but it wasn’t foreign enough for the “Times,” which made
it Von instead of Van. This lady’s parents came from
Holland when she was a child, and the “Times” staff know
her very well; but they changed her from innocent Dutch
into devilish Prussian!
The Black Hand was sending Colonel Andrew Copp,
31whose ideas on education we have learned, to denounce
the “teachers’ soviets” before the City Club and the
Woman’s City Club. The Chamber of Commerce resolved
to make an “impartial investigation” of the question,
and appointed a committee, and a teacher was invited
to appear before it to defend the new idea. Two teachers
went, and found Colonel Copp on hand. The teachers
were permitted to speak briefly, and then they were questioned,
in tones that might have been used to naughty
pupils. “Suppose the board of education refuses to carry
out the orders of your teachers’ councils, what are you
going to do then?”—and so on. Colonel Copp spoke at
length, making a series of false statements; after which
he packed up his papers and marched out, refusing to
answer a single question. The chairman declared the
meeting adjourned, without permitting the teachers even
to deny the falsehoods!
This was a regular habit of Colonel Copp, it appears;
a group of high school teachers interviewed him after
one of his addresses, and pointed out to him a number of
flat misstatements he had made. He said he would “investigate”;
but a day or two later he repeated the misstatements,
and refused to correct them. When a teacher
asked him how he could do such a thing, he turned his
back upon her.
For months the “Times” continued its denunciations
of the “teachers’ soviets”; and, of course, they succeeded
in crushing the hydra-headed monster. There come a
hundred thousand new people into this community every
year, and these people know nothing about local matters
except what they read in the “Times.” When the “Times”
tells them day after day that there is a band of secret
conspirators, in sympathy with Moscow, trying to undermine
the school system and destroy the morals of the
children, they really believe it, and go to the polls and
make their little “x” marks on the ballot, according to the
pattern set before them in the “Times”! And so it is that
four thousand highly trained experts are denied all opportunity
to have effective say concerning the education of
the children.
CHAPTER VII A PRAYER FOR FREEDOM
32
There is an election of the school board in Los Angeles
every two years. The Black Hand laid their plans to
elect a complete board in the spring of 1923; they went
at the job in grim earnest, sparing neither trouble nor
expense, and the story of what they did reads like a
chapter from a muckraking novel.
The ruling group held a series of meetings: Harry
Chandler of the “Times”; “Eddie” Dickson of the “Express,”
evening newspaper of the Black Hand; Captain
Fredericks, congressman-elect of the Black Hand; Harry
Haldeman, president of the Better America Federation;
E. P. Clark, proprietor of one of our biggest hotels, and
principal financial backer of the Better America Federation—these
and half a dozen others constituted themselves
“the Committee of One Thousand” for the purpose of
electing a “citizens’ ticket” of seven members for the
school board. A little later they decided to expand into
“the Committee of Ten Thousand”—this in spite of the
fact that at no one of their meetings were they able to
collect more than thirty-seven people!
Their ticket comprised an assortment of hard-boiled
reactionaries. At the top of the list stood Jerry Muma,
their most active representative on the previous board.
Mr. Muma runs a big insurance business; and just as the
campaign was getting under way there was made public
the affidavit of a prominent architect in the city, to the
effect that Mr. F. O. Bristol, agent for Muma and likewise
a candidate for the school board, had come to the
architect soliciting insurance, and pointing out that Jerry
Muma, as head of the building committee of the school
board, controlled much valuable business of an architectural
nature. “Mr. Muma believes in reciprocity,”
said Mr. Bristol, significantly. This affidavit caused the
Black Hand to take Jerry Muma from the head of its
ticket; but they left Mr. Bristol!
Also they left on their ticket Mr. Frederick Feitshans,
president of the Los Angeles Desk Company, in spite of
the fact that this gentleman admitted to a committee of
33the teachers that he was at present selling many thousands
of dollars’ worth of furniture to the schools of Los
Angeles, and that while under the law he could not sell
it to the schools after he became a member of the board,
there was nothing to prevent his selling it to an agent,
and this agent selling it to the schools. As reward for
Mr. Feitshans’ refinement of sensibility, the gang members
of the old board did their best to jam through a
contract with the Los Angeles Desk Company for seventeen
thousand dollars’ worth of furniture before the new
board came in!
Also, there was Mrs. Lucia Macbeth, wife of the
vice-president and general manager of our biggest cement
company—and this with fourteen million dollars’ worth of
new buildings to be handled by the new board! A terrible
discovery concerning Mrs. Macbeth came out during the
campaign: she smoked cigarettes! She admitted this to
a committee of clergymen who visited her, but promised
that if she were elected to the board she would give up
smoking; and naturally the church people of Los Angeles
could not lose such an opportunity to bring a lost sheep
into the fold.
Also, there was Mr. Odell, a lawyer, one of the members
of the old board, who had voted “right,” and who,
as a Mason, brought many votes; a retired hay and grain
merchant, who stated naively to the committee of teachers
that he was tired of playing golf and wanted something
to do; the wife of a real estate and insurance man;
and another lawyer, who represented the bond house of
Mr. Babcock, the gentleman who was selected by Captain
Fredericks as campaign manager to put this reactionary
school ticket into office. Mr. Babcock’s firm got the
handling of several millions of the school bonds; and this
firm sends out literature, signed by Mr. Babcock, attacking
government ownership, and advising the public to put
its money into private enterprises. So you see how Big
Business and the schools tie up! On this board almost
every kind of interest which preys on the school system
was boldly represented; and to elect it every power the
Black Hand could wield, both inside and outside the system,
was wielded, and every slander that could be whispered
concerning the opposition was spread upon the
front page of the “Times.”
34“No politics in the schools!” runs the formula; which
means, quite simply, that no one must oppose the Black
Hand. The rumor was spread that the “teachers’ board”
was pledged to oust Mrs. Dorsey; and so for every teacher
the issue was one of “loyalty to the chief.” Many were
intimidated—I know one teacher who was told by her
principal that if she gave out literature for the “teachers’
ticket” she would be summoned before the grand jury!
Others were bought with promises of promotion—the
system is honeycombed with intrigue of that sort. The
principals’ clubs went boldly into politics, cheered on by
the “Times” and the “Express.” One school director,
a pet of Mrs. Dorsey, used the school time and the school’s
long distance telephone for a whole day calling the Masons
in the school system to a meeting at which they were told
how to vote.
I have before me a letter from a school principal telling
me how a certain political woman came to him, offering
him, in exchange for his support in the gang, a written
promise of a high school principalship. This offer was
turned down and the principal wrote his wife, who owns
a dairy: “Keep the cows. We may need them.”
In apologizing for telling so much about the harbor
strike, I promised to prove that the same men who
smashed this strike were running the school system of
Los Angeles, and smashing the teachers. Now comes the
proof. As it happened, the campaign for the election of
the school board was going on all through the harbor
strike and the formation of our Civil Liberties Union;
and among the few who came forward to stand for this
union was the Reverend G. Bromley Oxnam, pastor of the
Church of All Nations, and candidate for the school board
on the “teachers’ ticket.” At our first mass meeting of
protest, held in Los Angeles three days after the release
of Hopkins, Hardyman, Kimbrough and myself, Mr.
Oxnam was asked to lead the singing of “America” and
to open the proceedings with a prayer. This he did; and
so all the fury of the enemy was turned upon him. The
kept preachers of the Black Hand denounced him from
their pulpits, and also before the Ministerial Union, and
before the City Club. Nothing more was needed to defeat
a candidate for the school board than to associate him
with Upton Sinclair, notorious Socialist and muckraker.
35Day after day the “Times” pounded upon this theme, both
in editorials and in news. The Better America Federation
circulated alleged stenographic transcripts of speeches
by Mr. Oxnam, which “transcripts” were made up in their
own offices, and were the opposite of Mr. Oxnam’s beliefs.
Understand, Mr. Oxnam was not the head of this
ticket; he was only one of seven. But from the day he
stood upon the Civil Liberties platform, the ticket became
the “Oxnam ticket,” and his candidacy was an effort of
Upton Sinclair and the “soviets” to take possession of
the schools. All the minor organizations of the Black
Hand, the business clubs, the women’s organizations, the
little educational bosses—all these adopted resolutions
denouncing the conspiracy to turn the schools of the
city over to the “Reds.” There is very good reason to
believe that the praying of a prayer for the Constitution
of the United States not merely cost Mr. Oxnam his election
to the school board, but cost his associates their
election as well. So, at the risk of making my story too
long, I print the prayer that Mr. Oxnam prayed, and that
a stenographer took down for his protection:
Our Father, we lift our voices to Thee in Thanksgiving.
We are thankful that Thou hast created us thinking beings. We
are thankful that we are not mere automatons, but that Thou
hast given to us freedom of choice, and that in large measure
our own destiny and that of our brothers lies in our own hands.
We pray Thee, that just as Thou hast granted to us the right
to think and to speak, so too we may grant to our citizens the
right to think and to speak, to the end that that glorious day
may come at last when all men share the abundant life Jesus
of Nazareth died to bring to men.
Give to us, we pray, the spirit of tolerance. May we be
willing to listen to our brother with whom we disagree. But O
God, as we pray for tolerance, we pray too that we may be men
of conviction. Give to us an open mind, but give us also the
strength to stand for our convictions even if it take a Calvary
Cross to win them. May we never bow the knee before insolent
might. Help us to be tender and just, loving and righteous,
never turning aside from the needy. Give to us that virtue that
was Christ’s—forgiveness. May we even love those who despitefully
use us. Keep before us ever the example of the One who
was despised and rejected of men, yet who could pray forgiveness
for those who crucified him.
We thank Thee for America, her traditions, her history, her
place in the world. We thank Thee for our forefathers who
won for us the liberties we so easily inherit. Give to us their
spirit. Fire us with the desire to bring to men the ideals for
36which they died. Give us Life, give us Liberty, give us Happiness.
Give us the strength to stand for Life, and Liberty, and
Happiness. We thank Thee for the Constitution of our Republic.
We thank Thee that the people united to establish justice, to
insure domestic tranquility, and promote the general welfare.
May we stand worthy of them today. Give to us the courage
today to stand as Americans insisting upon the maintenance of
those principles upon which our Republic was founded.
In Christ’s name we ask it. Amen.
CHAPTER VIII THE PRICE OF INDEPENDENCE
There has existed for the past twenty years inside the
school system a secret oath-bound society of the school
men known as the “Owls,” whose members pledged themselves
to consider first the interests of this group. They
served the Southern Pacific Railroad in the old days when
this machine ran the state; they now serve the Santa Fé
Railroad and the Merchants’ and Manufacturers’ Association
and the Chamber of Commerce and the Better
America Federation, and the other organizations of the
Black Hand. For twenty years the system had one man,
an assistant superintendent named Lickley, who declined
to join this society. He had also refused to make the
various anti-social pledges which the Better America Federation
has required of every candidate for the school
board and of every school official. In the 1921 election
Mrs. Dorsey pleaded with Dr. Lickley, advising him “as
a mother” not to support the “teachers’ ticket.” He supported
it; and so in the interests of “harmony” it was
necessary that he be driven out of the system. The
intrigue against him came to a head during the election
campaign, and became an issue in this campaign.
In telling the story, I have to devote two paragraphs
to some Los Angeles school principals. I apologize for
taking up your time with people you never heard of before,
and will never want to hear of again. But you will find,
as we go on, that the school system of America is one
system; when you read about school principals in Los
Angeles, you will be learning about school principals in
every other big American city. Also, I would suggest
that if men are important enough to be put in charge of
37your children, they ought to be important enough for you
to know about.
In the course of Dr. Lickley’s duties it became necessary
for him to consider charges against a principal by
the name of Doyle. Seven witnesses made affidavit that
this principal had kept liquor in the school building, contrary
to law; that he had offered them this liquor, and
that his habits were generally known to the students, and
were a cause of demoralization in the school. It was
testified that this liquor had been brought to Doyle by
Italian boys, whose parents were making it, and that these
boys had thus obtained immunity from school duties and
from punishment. It was also testified that he had knocked
down David Rutberg, a fourteen-year-old Jewish boy, by
striking him in the eye. It was further charged that
Doyle, while principal of an evening school, took other
teachers away from their classes and spent the time with
them gambling in the basement. For this and other reasons
Dr. Lickley recommended Doyle for dismissal. We
may complete this part of the story by stating that Mrs.
Dorsey and her school board have blocked every effort
for a hearing of these charges. Doyle is still in the system,
and the board has jumped him over two entire divisions,
and elected him principal of one of the biggest
schools in the city. When this caused a scandal, the men
who had made the charges against Doyle were summoned
to the superintendent’s office, and efforts were made to
browbeat them into withdrawing their sworn statements.
Immediately after Dr. Lickley’s action in the Doyle
case, charges of insubordination and disloyalty to the system
were preferred against Dr. Lickley by Doyle and
others. I will list these others: first, a man named Lacy,
whom Dr. Lickley had dropped from the principalship
of a school upon the charge that he had come to school
in a state of intoxication, that he was unable to perform
his duties, and that he had misappropriated the funds of
the Schoolmasters’ Club. Next, one Cronkite, who, according
to Dr. Lickley, was demoted from the position of
supervisor, because of “incompetence, laziness and objectionable
conduct to other members of the department.”
Next, a principal named McKnight, who, according to
Dr. Lickley, left the principalship of one school because
of “serious and reprehensible misconduct.” Next, one
38Dunlap, who was charged by Dr. Lickley with having
stolen public property; also with having carried on a
private business as insurance agent in school and in the
board of education offices, urging the employes under his
supervision “to buy insurance, oil stocks, automobiles,
real estate, etc.” Another man, I am told, had been
disciplined by his Masonic brothers for taking a woman
upstate with him. Another was turned out of a night
school because the young women teachers would not stand
his conduct toward them; he was put in charge of the
jail night school—it being apparently assumed that such
pupils would not be troubled by his morals. During the
campaign the men under charges were in conference with
Mrs. Dorsey, enjoying her confidence and carrying out
her plans. I want to make clear my own position as
regards the matter: I do not say that these charges are
true; I say that they have been published by responsible
persons, and that neither Mrs. Dorsey nor her school
board have cared enough about the good name of the
schools to answer the charges or bring the men to trial.
Mr. Herbert Clark, recently promoted by Mrs. Dorsey,
came to Mr. Bettinger with a proposition: they had “got
the goods” on Lickley; they wanted to take him out and
put in one of their own gang; they would let him stay as
an assistant, but with minor duties; and if Mr. Bettinger
would consent to this program, they would make him the
next superintendent of schools in Los Angeles. Mr. Bettinger
refused, and then the gang took the charges before
the Municipal League, which asked to have them in writing,
and to have them sworn to; but instead of doing
this, the gang induced a poor old lady to bring the charges
before the county board of education, asking that Dr.
Lickley’s license as a teacher be revoked. The old lady
had understood that the charges would be secret—but
whiff! they were spread out in the “Times”!
This county board was a gang affair—two of them
members of the “Owls,” one of them the brother of an
old Southern Pacific Railroad henchman, who ran the
recent Water Power campaign for the Black Hand. A
third member was the father of Lacy, one of Dr. Lickley’s
accusers! In the course of the election campaign, this
accuser went to a meeting of the Los Angeles City
Teachers’ Club, and started to speak. His right to speak
39was challenged, because he was not a member; whereupon
he paid his fee, received his membership card, and made
his speech. It proved to be a series of false statements
concerning Dr. Oxnam—that Oxnam had been in jail
recently, and that he had been barred from speaking in
the city of Long Beach. Some of the teachers objected,
and succeeded in silencing Lacy, until Oxnam could appear
to answer the charges. Oxnam wrote, demanding that
Lacy produce his evidence, and challenging Lacy to appear
at the next meeting of the teachers. Lacy declined to
appear, whereupon the Teachers’ Club expelled him.
There were two sets of charges against Dr. Lickley,
one set of which they published, and the other of which
they whispered. They had been shadowing him with
detectives for years; they had followed him on train
journeys and steamer trips, and wherever he drove in his
automobile. Sometimes there were as many as four people
devoting their attention to him; one of these men got
drunk and admitted that he was shadowing Dr. Lickley
for the gang. They were trying to get what they call
a “woman story” on him; as we go from city to city
you will find this such a common device of the Black
Hand that you will learn to take it for granted.
The Lickley stories served their purpose—of helping
to beat the “teachers’ ticket.” The candidates of the gang
were elected without exception, and Dr. Oxnam came out
next to the bottom of the poll. The charges against
Dr. Lickley were dismissed, on motion of the attorney
for the opposition; whereupon Superintendent Dorsey informed
Dr. Lickley that if he still stayed in the system
she would put him in a solitary room in the Grand Avenue
School, with curtailed duties, without a stenographer, and
without even a telephone. It happens that Dr. Lickley is
a lawyer, and can earn far more at his profession than
he was getting in the school system. He had before him
a long and nasty fight, with the cards stacked against him.
He tendered his resignation, which the new board
accepted.
Some maintain that he should have stayed and fought
it out. Suffice it to say that one of the factors upon
which the Black Hand counts, when it puts its scandal
bureau to work, is the probability that men of refinement
will choose to go their own way as private citizens, in
40preference to having slanders about them published in
the newspapers. If you take that to mean that Dr. Lickley
was guilty and ran away, all I can answer is what Mr. Bettinger
tells me; that he rented a room in the upper part
of his home to a typist, who, hearing him speak of
Dr. Lickley, remarked: “Why, I typed all the reports of
the people who investigated his life; he didn’t do anything
wrong.”
CHAPTER IX THE REGIME OF RECIPROCITY
We now have the Black Hand in undisputed control
of the school system of Los Angeles; their seven dyed-in-the-wool
reactionaries meet, frequently in secret session,
and carry out the will of their masters. Let us see what
this means for the schools, the teachers, the children, and
the public.
First of all, graft: it means that the handling of twelve
million dollars a year is in the hands of people who have
no conception of any other ideal in life but that of money-making.
They would, of course, deny this indignantly;
while denying it, they will be teaching the children in the
economics classes that pecuniary self-seeking is the only
principle upon which a civilization can be built. They
will be glorifying greed by high-sounding phrases, such as
“individualism,” “laissez-faire,” “freedom of contract”;
they will be ridiculing any other ideal as “utopian,” the
product of “theorists” and “dreamers.”
Here are more than nine hundred school buildings,
and the system has never had a real building expert.
The best architects in the city do not trouble to bid upon
school buildings; they know that these contracts go to
those who, in the phrase of Jerry Muma, “believe in
reciprocity.” The whole business system of the schools
is antiquated and tied up in red tape, all of which is
sacred because it represents somebody’s privilege. The
1921 board ordered a business survey of the schools, employing
the financial expert of the State Board of Control;
a minute and detailed report on the school system
was made—and was turned down and suppressed by the
gang.
41Quite recently Mr. F. W. Hansen, purchasing agent
for the schools, resigned his position, stating that the system
was “an institutional mad-house”; all his efforts to
save money for the taxpayer had been thwarted by the
business manager. Mr. Hansen had wished to go out and
develop additionaladditional sources of supply, as the purchasing
agent of any commercial organization would do. He
went directly to the manufacturers of ink-wells and saved
from thirty to forty per cent. He cut the price of waste-baskets
from $9.60 to $6.85 a dozen; and so on through
a long list of savings.
But you see, if you go directly to the manufacturers,
you cut off the profits of jobbers and wholesalers, and
these are prominent members of the Merchants’ and
Manufacturers’ Association, who “believe in reciprocity”
and “the encouragement of home industry.” When you
buy from novelty houses for $38.00 calendars which the
local dealers are selling for $100, you are causing unemployment
for a bookkeeper in Los Angeles, who keeps
track of this transaction for the local business men. Still
worse heresy, when you go to San Francisco and buy reed
for $1.50 which costs $3.53 in Los Angeles, you are boosting
the most bitter rival of our City of the Black Angels.
When you buy lubricating oil for twenty-seven and a half
cents a gallon, which meets the test better than that which
the city has been getting for fifty-four cents a gallon,
you have some oil men on your neck. Mr. Hansen had
a long fight with his superiors before he was even permitted
to sign his own letters asking for prices in transactions
such as this.this.
Mr. Hansen insisted upon getting competitive bids for
the supplying of colored crayons. The business manager
told him to “lay off this”; the city had been using Prang’s
crayons, and there was none so good. The bid on Prang’s
water colors had been forty dollars; when the competition
started it came down to twenty-five; there were other
brands offered for eighteen, and the art supervisor of the
schools made tests, and could find no difference in quality
between them. The old board split on this issue—the
members of the “teachers’ ticket” stood out, trying to save
the taxpayers $1,204.07 on this single purchase. The new
board is now in, the city is paying the higher prices, and
somebody is getting the “rake-off.”
42And yet, in spite of this orgy of spending, the teachers
cannot get supplies. I have before me the Los Angeles
“School Journal” for October 24, 1921, giving a report
of a committee of teachers which had been appointed to
investigate the question of school supplies. Here are six
pages of closely printed details, covering every sort of
school material. Some forty or fifty teachers testify.
No one knows when supplies ordered will be received, the
time is usually from six months to a year. Tissue paper
was “called for repeatedly for two years. First amount
received one year ago.” Desks ordered in the spring of
1918 had not been received two and a half years later.
Half a class in agriculture was idle, because garden tools
were missing eleven months after ordering. Text-books
in English for the teacher’s desk received “sometimes six
months later, sometimes a year.” Again, “I have been
asking for bookkeeping desks for five years.”
I talked with the head of a department, who had kept a
careful record, and had never got supplies in less than
six months, and sometimes had waited two years and a
half. There were some repairs to be done to laboratory
tables, and application for this work was made in the
spring, so that it could be done during the summer vacation.
In the fall, after school had started, along came
the carpenters and the painters to do this work. Said this
teacher: “The city was paying me fifteen dollars a day
to teach two hundred pupils, and then it paid another
fifteen dollars a day to workmen to keep me from teaching
the pupils.”
All this is petty graft; and the thing that really counts
is Big Business, which is not considered graft. This
board has the placing of magnificent new high schools
which the city is building for the children of the rich, and
which determine the population and price of real estate
for whole districts. It goes without saying that these
schools are put where the active speculators want them;
three such schools are now going up in districts where
there is practically no population at present. Meanwhile
the old, unsanitary fire-traps in the slums are left overcrowded
and without repairs. They have passed a regulation
districting the city, and compelling the children to
attend school in their own district. The children of the
poor may not travel and attend the schools of the rich!
43This year there are no schools at all for many of the
children of the poor, and sixty thousand of them are on
part time.
The reason for this is the ceaseless campaign of Big
Business to starve the schools. In the columns of the
“Times” you will read that the “Times” is a friend of
the schools; but the teachers noted that this did not
keep the “Times” from backing the treacherous program
of the “Taxpayers’ Protective Association,” which lobbied
through the state legislature the notorious Bill 1013, which
forbade any community to increase its tax rate more than
five per cent over that of the year before. The lobbyists
of the association solemnly assured the teachers’ representatives
at the state capital that this bill would not in
any way affect the schools, and so they let it get by.
Then, to their consternation, the teachers discovered that
it would completely hamstring the schools! The tax rate
of the previous year had been unusually low, because there
had been a surplus; now, under this new law, most of
the schools would have to close down.
The teachers got busy and circulated petitions, and
defeated this law by referendum. Then the Taxpayers’
Protective Association tried to throw out the referendum,
and the teachers had to pay an attorney a thousand dollars
of their own money to argue the case before the Supreme
Court. You will not be surprised to hear that the principal
backer of this Taxpayers’ Protective Association is
Mr. E. P. Clark, principal backer of the Better America
Federation; in other words, the association is simply one
of the aliases of the Black Hand!
And now this Black Hand has elected its own governor
of the state, on a program of “economy,” which means
the starving of every form of public welfare activity.
The school appropriations have been cut to such an extent
that the teachers’ colleges are crippled and the whole system
is in despair. You see, what money California has
to spare just now must go into a new state penitentiary
here in the South; the Black Hand is planning more
campaigns against “suspicion of criminal syndicalism.”
A couple of months ago, while I sat in my cell at the
Wilmington police-station, my fellow prisoner, Hugh
Hardyman, quoted a remark: “I would rather be in jail
laying the foundations of liberty than at liberty laying the
44foundations of jails.” In California you take your choice
between these two.
CHAPTER X THE SPY SYSTEM
It goes without saying that in such a school system
promotion goes by favoritism. The system of examining
and grading teachers at the present time is a farce. These
examinations are partly written, partly oral, and partly
references; the references are submitted as confidential,
and one of the assistant superintendents marks them,
without any assistance. So far as the oral examinations
are concerned, it is purely a question of getting before
an examiner who is your friend. Mrs. Dorsey, the superintendent,
will say: “Send So-and-so to my committee”;
and it will be done.
Mr. Bettinger, while assistant superintendent, discovered
that the deputy superintendent was giving the
clerk a list of names of those who were to be passed as
favored by people of influence. He tells me how later
on Jerry Muma, at that time “boss” of the board, came
to him with a friend whose daughter desired to take the
examination for high school teacher. Mr. Bettinger explained
the routine; the examination must be taken in
such and such a way, etc. But Mr. Muma was not satisfied.
He said that he had heard these matters could
be arranged more expeditiously. Finding that Mr. Bettinger
did not take the hint, he said: “Wait a minute,”
and went out. He was gone five minutes, and came back,
saying: “It will be all right; Mr. Shafer (an assistant)
will have this young woman come before him.” Mr.
Muma, you remember, is the dealer in life insurance who
“believes in reciprocity.”
Mrs. Dorsey is a very devout church member, and
the churches are strong in her support; so when a woman
teacher came to her, complaining of having been seduced
by the principal of her school, Mrs. Dorsey was greatly
incensed. When the teacher’s story was substantiated by
the wife of the principal, Mrs. Dorsey—so I am informed
by Dr. Lickley—summoned the man to her office and
demanded his resignation. But she had been led in her
45excitement to overlook the realities of politics in her
school system. This principal had a powerful friend, an
ex-judge who was high in the councils of the Black Hand.
He called on Mrs. Dorsey and presumably explained to her
the concrete facts about the administration of schools.
Anyhow, the matter was suddenly dropped; and Mrs.
Dorsey has just been presented with a reappointment
for four years, with a salary raise from eight thousand
to ten thousand a year.
The thing for which I indict this elderly lady superintendent
is her pitiable subservience to the power of wealth,
and the glorifying of commercialism in her school system.
She has made the schools a “boosting” agency for reaction;
it would be no exaggeration to say that she has
handed them over to the bankers to be used as a collection
agency to get the children’s money. One teacher tells
me how her principal came back in great excitement from
a meeting of principals summoned by Mrs. Dorsey, at
which the details of a “thrift campaign” had been explained.
All the children must start savings banks at once;
the Chamber of Commerce was furnishing the banks, also
posters, which must be put up in every schoolroom. Some
time later the principal came into a room much disturbed;
there was no poster up in that room, and what was the
matter? The teacher explained that the wind had blown
it down; it had been up for two months. The principal
fussed about, and would not leave until it had been tacked
up again.
The children were hounded to start their bank accounts;
some were taken out and paraded around the block,
with banners reporting the percentages of bank accounts
in each class. The teachers also were hounded; you were
a failure if your children did not reach a certain percentage.
A man from the bankers’ association came around to
make a speech: “The principal is going to give you a
bank; the superintendent expects that every one of you
will have a dollar saved up.” And every month there was
a bulletin from Mrs. Dorsey. Meantime the bankers’ association,
in the literature it sent out, was explaining that
it was spending more than one dollar per child upon this
school campaign, but it would pay well, because the children
would get the bank habit.
Mrs. Dorsey has a formula of subservience which
46she is accustomed to repeat to her teachers and subordinates:
“We must please the business men, otherwise
they will not vote the bonds to keep our schools going.”
That she has grounds for her fears was shown by the
statement of Mr. Edwards, self-appointed financial boss
of the school board. The teachers and the public were
demanding a fifteen-million-dollar bond issue for new
schools; but when the proposition came before the board,
it had been changed to nine millions, and Mr. Edwards’
explanation was simple: the heads of the Chamber of
Commerce had drawn a line through the fifteen and made
it nine! “That’s what we’ll vote just now,” they said;
and as a result of those strokes of the pencil, sixty thousand
children are now condemned to part-time instruction!
If you think this a matter of small importance, let
me tell you of one teacher who had a class of incorrigible
children. Out of nineteen boys, seventeen confessed to
her that they had burglarized houses or stores. The ages
of these boys were from thirteen to sixteen, and in the
majority of cases their mothers had been compelled by
poverty to go to work outside the home. The boys would
take the money they stole and go to beach resorts, and
spend it all in one night. These boys had had three
years of half-day school sessions, and told the teacher
that they had started their careers of crime while turned
out on the streets instead of being in school.
As I finish this book, Mrs. Dorsey issues a bulletin,
informing all teachers that the schools are to celebrate
a “Chamber of Commerce Week.” It is solemnly ordered
that “children of the first five grades write to their father
or guardian a letter on some phase of the work of the
local Chamber of Commerce, or on the benefits to the
city of the activities of that organization”; and teachers
of all other grades shall “use the functions, activities, or
achievements of the local Chamber of Commerce as suggestions
for themes and orations. Pamphlets dealing
with the activities of the Los Angeles Chamber of Commerce
will be placed in the mail-boxes. The co-operation
of principals and teachers is urged.”
I have before me a copy of the pamphlet in question.
The Chamber of Commerce, which cut the school appropriation
from fifteen million to nine million dollars, and
put sixty thousand children on part time, now has the
47effrontery to state to all school teachers and pupils:
“The Los Angeles Chamber of Commerce has worked
for every bond issue asked for by the Board of Education,
until now the city has more than 900 public school buildings
for its 176,000 children.” Upon learning of this
“Chamber of Commerce Week,” the American Civil
Liberties Union hastened to apply to the board for a
“Civil Liberties Week,” and in a written statement
afforded the board many reasons for making the children
acquainted with the importance of protecting civil liberties.
It goes without saying that the Board of Education of the
Black Hand made haste to vote down this riotous proposition;
and likewise another for a “union labor week.”
Of course there has been, and is, a campaign of
terrorism to drive out the few rebel teachers from the
system. One high school principal was told by Judge
Bordwell that he would be promoted if he would remove
several teachers accused of liberal ideas. When the principal
said they were good teachers, the Judge said: “Can’t
you get something on their morals?”
That the Black Hand directs spying by the school
children on their teachers is something you do not have
to take my word for; you may take the word of Mr. Harry
Haldeman, president of the Better America Federation.
Speaking at a banquet given by his supporters in the
Alexandria Hotel in Los Angeles, Mr. Haldeman said
in substance: investigators have been placed in various
schools and colleges in this state and throughout the
United States, whose business it is to take note of the
utterances of teachers, professors, or students, and report
to the headquarters of the Federation. If any utterances
are reported which are not to the liking of the Federation,
means will be taken to have the teachers or professors
discharged. So far as the students are concerned, they
will be shown the error of their ways. If they prove
obstinate and fail to take heed, steps are to be taken to
prevent their getting employment. And if you should
find any of these statements incredible, let me add that
Mr. Haldeman made the same speech in many other
places; he made it at the St. Francis Hotel in San Francisco,
and you will find in “The Goose-Step” what the
San Francisco “Call” published about it.
They control the board, the superintendents, the
48teachers, and the pupils; they even control the parents.
For twenty years Los Angeles has had an excellent group
of organizations called Parent-Teachers’ Associations;
the parents come to the school buildings for meetings with
the teachers, to discuss the welfare of the schools. But
this machinery has gone the way of everything else—it
has been taken over by the Black Hand. I talked with
a lady who was president of one of these branches, and
saw the whole intrigue from the inside. There are prominent
women, paid agents of the Better America Federation;
while others are paid by the “Times” in the coin of
prominence and applause. If you support the politics
of the “Times,” you become “the distinguished Mrs. So-and-So”;
your picture is printed, your speeches are quoted,
and your honors are recited at length.
These agents of the Black Hand have their plans
always laid in advance; they are aggressive, they pretend
to know the laws and by-laws, and brush the ordinary
parents out of the way. At one of the general meetings
of the association they rushed through an endorsement
of military training in the schools. There were only thirty
or forty people present; no one had any warning of the
program, nor any opportunity to discuss this important
question; yet next morning this action was announced in
the “Times” as representing the sentiments of thirty-one
thousand parents! One lady, objecting to this procedure,
brought up a discussion of the matter at her branch; she
proposed that they should have speakers to present both
sides of the question. Her principal was “furious” that
she should have brought such a proposition up in his
school.
In order to prevent the parents from having an effective
voice, they have amended the constitution to read
that there shall be “no interference with the administrative
functions of the board of education”; so now, if
there is anything they want to hush up, they simply call
it “an administrative function of the board of education”!
In order to keep the teachers from having any voice, they
frequently call the business meetings at hours when the
teachers are busy in classroom. One teacher who has
spent something like thirty years in the system, tells me
that he has never yet been able to attend a business meeting
of the association in his school. The representatives
49of the school at these meetings are the principals and
their office staff. The teachers pay one-third of the dues,
they furnish the bulk of the program work—but they have
nothing to say about policy.
“Politics” is strictly barred; but, as everywhere else
throughout the system, this rule works only one way.
The associations are forbidden to endorse any candidates;
but during the recent election the “Times” announced that
they had endorsed the candidates of the Black Hand—and
when the “Times” says a thing, that thing might as well
be true, because ninety-nine per cent of the public believes
it. On another occasion these political women
rushed through an endorsement of some of their judges,
and Mrs. E. J. Quale, the press chairman, handed in her
resignation in protest. The executive board accepted her
resignation, but kept the fact out of the records and out
of the newspapers—thus concealing Mrs. Quale’s protest
from the membership.
“No politics in the P. T. A.” It was not “politics”
when Harry Atwood, author of “Back to the Republic,”
came to talk about the Constitution, and devoted nine-tenths
of his time to attacking the initiative and referendum.
The “politics” began when some one ventured to
ask for a speaker who was known to favor the initiative.
There is an executive committee for the purpose of controlling
speakers, and no one could be permitted to speak
unless his name had been approved by this committee.
The biggest issue in the state just now is that of public
or private control of water power; the whole future depends
upon this, and to keep the public in darkness concerning
it is the one big purpose of the Black Hand, to
which all other purposes are subordinated. So in this
water power fight the control of the Parent-Teachers’
Association has been most clearly revealed. In the last
election campaign the proposal to issue bonds for public
development of water power was beaten by the corporations;
subsequent investigation by the state legislature
revealed the fact that the Southern California Edison
Company, a private water power corporation, had contributed
$107,605 to carry this campaign. They had paid
$26,000 salary to a campaign manager, who had formed
the “Women’s Committee of the Los Angeles Taxpayers
Association.” He had a professional publicity agent, a
50woman, and “three or four other ladies who went around
making speeches.” There was one item of $4,019 for
“special literature,” signed with the name of the “Women’s
Tax and Bond Study Club”—and this, according to the
admission of the campaign manager, was for circulation
among the Parent-Teachers’ Associations. During the
campaign, the speakers for public ownership were barred;
but now, by order of the superintendent, the Edison Company
is taking its propaganda directly into the schools!
CHAPTER XI LIES FOR CHILDREN
Needless to say, those who run this school machine
for the Black Hand are vigilant to keep modern ideas from
the children. They excluded the “Nation” and the “New
Republic” from the high school libraries shortly after the
war; and they have recently refused to rescind this action.
There was a debate on the subject before the Friday
Morning Club, a ladies’ organization, and Mrs. Chester
C. Ashley, ex-member of the board of education, waved
before the eyes of the horrified ladies the current issue
of the “Nation,” June 6, 1923: let them inspect the cover
and see what poison was prepared for the minds of their
children:
UPTON SINCLAIR DEFENDS THE LAW
His Letter to the Law-breaking Chief of Police of Los Angeles
The Better America Federation picked out as its text-book
of patriotism for the schools a work called “Vanishing
Landmarks” by Leslie Shaw, ex-secretary of the
treasury, a comical old Tory who glorifies the Constitution
as a bulwark of special privilege. “Only Socialists, near
Socialists, and Bolsheviki clamor for democracy,” declares
Mr. Shaw; and he says it is wise for representatives of
capital to be permitted to organize, and the only danger
begins when federations of unions are formed. Incidentally
he denounces, as part of the revolutionary program,
the woman’s suffrage amendment! The Better
America Federation spent twenty thousand dollars to put
a copy of this book into the hands of every school
teacher; they wanted it adopted as a text-book in all
51elementary schools—and this in a state where the women
have had the ballot for twelve years! As one teacher remarked
to me, the slogan, “Votes for Women,” is to be
changed to “Lies for Children”!
For the Pilgrim Tri-Centennial the Better America
Federation prepared a beautiful text-book for the schools,
full of reactionary propaganda; this they gave away, and
they had a list of eloquent orators, also to be given away.
Then they produced a text-book “Back to the Republic,”
by Harry Atwood, denouncing the initiative and referendum
as treason to our forefathers. The publishers announce
this as “The Outstanding Book of the Age,” and
it was distributed to every teacher. Let me quote you a
few of its theses: “Promiscuity, or free-love, is to the
domestic world what democracy is to government....
What gluttony is to the individual, democracy is to government....
What drunkenness is to the individual,
democracy is to government.... What discord is to
music, democracy is to government.... What insanity
is to thought, democracy is to government,” etc., etc. And
understand, this in a text-book! Teachers were expected
to compel little children to learn this by heart, and to
recite it!
Next came “The Citadel of Freedom,” by Randolph
Leigh, a product of Nicholas Murray Butler’s educational
machine. It was written as a Columbia doctor’s thesis,
and is a panegyric of the Constitution, in which every
reactionary influence in our history is glorified, and every
popular influence sneered at. I have read the galley proofs
of this book, as submitted to the school board of Los
Angeles, and they bear at the top the tell-tale label,
“Times.” Mr. Leigh appeared personally before the
board of education, offering to put a copy of this book
into the hands of every student orator. He was backed
by a committee, including Chandler of the “Times” and
Haldeman of the Better America Federation, who offered
a prize of fifteen hundred dollars, or “a de luxe summer
tour of the Mediterranean country,” for the best oration
by any high school student using this book and its references
as source material. A liberal representative on the
school board objected, saying that the students should
have an opportunity to hear both sides. Mr. Leigh said
that he had done all the research work. The board member
52answered: “Our students are trained to do their own
research work.” And Mrs. Dorsey sat there and did not
say one word in defense of her school system!
Reactionary teachers are appointed for the express
purpose of repressing originality and independence in the
students. What are their standards and ideals was charmingly
revealed by one of them who was discussing a certain
pupil with a friend of mine. This pupil was a
“leader,” said the teacher; “I know she’s a good leader—you
give her something to do and she’ll do it beautifully.”
The consequences of such training are seen in the so-called
“Ephebian Society,” an organization formed to interest
the high school alumni in public service. The choicest
of the high school graduates are picked out each year,
and this is a great honor—while you are graduating.
After that you discover it to be a farce; because the members
of the society meet and the authorities in control
forbid them to take up any vital subject whatever. The
Ephebians meet in the rooms of the board of education,
and are permitted to spend their time raising money for
the Travelers’ Aid Society, or superintending the Newsboys’
Christmas Dinner! I talked with this year’s president
of the society, Lee Payne; they will never get him
again, he said.
This same young man told me of his experiences when
he was selected to deliver the valedictory of his class.
He asked to have a liberal teacher as his guide, but was
compelled to have a reactionary teacher. She assigned to
him a commonplace theme, and he rejected it, and wrote
on the subject of “Labor’s Right to a Share in Industry.”
When he brought in his address, the teacher refused to
let him deliver it; it was “too Bolsheviki,” she said, and
told him that when he went into a garden he must see the
beautiful red roses, and not the thorns. She practically
rewrote the address for the student, and he took it off
and wrote it again. The controversy continued up to a
day or two before commencement, when the boy finally
had to deliver an address which did not represent his
own convictions.
I have mentioned favoritism among the principals and
teachers; needless to say, also, that children who come
from poor homes, and especially the children of foreigners,
are slighted. A boy came to see me, Clarence Alpert by
53name, a sensitive lad, conscientious and idealistic; with
tears in his eyes he told me how he had been turned out
of Lincoln High School by the principal, Miss Andrus.
I was familiar with the name of this lady. In an address
to the school assembly she had referred to “that notorious
disloyalist and traitor, Upton Sinclair.” I wrote a letter
to the lady in which I mentioned my support of the war—you
may find it in “The Brass Check,” pages 205-7. I
served notice upon her that she would make a retraction
of her statements or face a libel suit, and she preferred
the former alternative.
The boy whom she had now expelled had refused to
salute the flag. He was a Socialist, and believed that the
flag stood for capitalism. Miss Andrus sent for him, and
stormed at him; he was a Russian Jew, and she knew his
kind from her experience at Hull House. They were
dirty, rotten scoundrels; they were people with no ideals
and no country; they were cheap material, who could not
be made into good citizens and were not entitled to an
education. Miss Andrus tried her best to get young
Alpert to name some of the teachers who had encouraged
him in his ideas; the boy was threatened with immediate
dismissal if he refused to name them, but in spite of the
fact that he had “no ideals,” he stood firm! Finally he
was given three days in which to make up his mind and
salute the flag.
Then—so the boy explained to me—one of his teachers
labored with him, explaining to him that he was under a
misapprehension about the flag. To be sure it was used
by capitalism at the present time, but that was only because
it had been stolen; in reality the flag stood for the
highest ideals ever conceived by mankind, and it was our
business to preserve it for those ideals, and to take it
away from the exploiters and rascals. Alpert agreed to
that, and went back to Miss Andrus and told her that he
had realized his mistake, and that he was now ready to
salute the flag as she required. But she declared that he
was a hypocrite and a coward, and should not stay in the
school. I went to a friend of mine, a wealthy man who
happens to be a liberal. He called up a member of the
school board, who went to see Miss Andrus; so in two or
three days the boy was restored to school, from which he
has since been graduated.
54The schools are starting in this fall with what they
call “codified patriotism”; a whole outfit of flummery contrived
by the American Legion and the professional hundred
percenters. The flag must be exactly at the top of
the staff, and you must raise it briskly, and lower it
slowly and reverently; you must raise your hat with your
right hand, and women must put their right hand over
the heart. The legislature has passed a bill, requiring
that American history shall be taught “from the American
viewpoint”; no longer is it to be taught from the viewpoint
of truth! The children are to learn that Alexander
Hamilton was a good American, but the soft pedal will
be put on Thomas Jefferson. They will not be taught that
the Mexican War was a disgraceful foray of greed, and
that Abraham Lincoln denounced it in Congress. Instead,
they will be taught all about the “Red” menace—with the
columns of the “Times” for source material. At last commencement
time at least six addresses by students, dealing
with this subject, were featured by the “Times” in its
radio service, which is devoutly followed by hundreds of
thousands of wage-slaves in our community. All these
addresses, of course, had been carefully censored; one or
two of them were “repeated by request,” and the announcement
was made that you could have a printed copy of
them by application to the “Times.”
CHAPTER XII THE SCHOOLS OF MAMMON
What becomes of the children under this regime of
the Black Hand? I have talked with scores of teachers,
and their testimony is unanimous, that the children’s minds
are on anything in the world but study. I choose the
great “L. A. High,” because that is where the children of
the rich attend. One parent, a woman of refinement and
sense, has tried to keep the tastes of her daughter simple
and wholesome, but she tells me it is impossible, because
home influence counts for nothing against the overwhelming
collective power of the mass. The child comes
home thrilled with excitement, telling of what the other
girls have; and she must have what they have, or her
happiness is ruined. It is all money; their ideal is the
55spending of money, their standard is what things cost.
I know a lad, who tells me gravely that a fellow can’t
have anything to do with girls these days; they have no
interest in you but for the money you spend on them,
and unless you are rich you cannot “go the pace.” About
this school you will see the automobiles parked for blocks;
and, of course, the youngsters who drive these cars are
the social leaders, they run the school affairs, and they
get the girls.
The schools are given up to athletic excitements and
“assemblies”; “Aud Calls,” the students term them—that
is, calls to the auditorium. They come to practice cheering;
they follow the cheer leader, who tells them: “That
wasn’t loud enough. Now give one for the team.” The
young people come out from these affairs trembling with
excitement, and they have no mind for their studies the
rest of that day. Out in the halls are students waving
balloons which they have bought in the bookstore; on
athletic occasions, you see, it looks so lovely if everybody
in the bleachers is waving toy balloons with the school
colors. They will just get settled in class with their toy
balloons, when there comes a call for “fire drill.” Or if
such diversions are lacking, the pretty young things take
out their vanity boxes and proceed to powder their noses
and smear red paint on their lips, while the poor unhappy
teachers are trying to put something into their silly heads.
I have walked through the corridors of a high school and
counted a dozen of the young things performing these
toilet operations while chatting with their beaux.
How can the teachers combat such forces? There is
only one way, and that is by making the studies interesting,
by taking up live topics, which awaken the initiative of
the students, and reveal to them the delights of thinking.
Several teachers have tried to do this, and the stories of
what happened to them are amusing; but unfortunately I
cannot tell the stories, because each would identify a
teacher, and no teacher dares take that risk! I can tell
about a girl who wanted to write a thesis on “The Social
Motive in American Literature.” Here was a real subject—but
the principal of the school forbade it.
Also I can tell how, during the war, seven high schools
took part in a debate: “Resolved, that the nations of the
world should adopt the program of the League to Enforce
56Peace.” You can look back now and see that it was our
going into the war blindfolded, our utter failure to know
anything about the issues of the peace, that made the
great tragedy of Europe. Do not get this League to
Enforce Peace confused with pacifist organizations like
the Peoples’ Council; this was a perfectly respectable
organization, with ex-President Taft as president! But
Mr. Jack Bean, a member of the school board, rushed to
the “Times” with the charge that the high schools of Los
Angeles were carrying on propaganda for immediate
peace! The “Times” took it up, and for three days published
scare articles accusing two students, Lee Payne and
Mildred Ogden, of being pro-German. Young Payne
assures me that their only mention of Germany in the
entire debate was to quote President Taft’s statement that
if the program of the League to Enforce Peace had been
in action in 1914, Germany would not have dared to begin
the war. But the solemn asses on the board passed a
resolution, solemnly forbidding the debating of peace;
and the “Times” solemnly printed their resolution under
the caption: “Win the War!”
How far the Black Hand is willing to go in this program
of cutting out the brains of the school children you
may judge by the fact that in 1921 Assemblyman Greene
introduced, and the Better America Federation tried to
jam through the state legislature, an act providing for the
expulsion from the schools of “any teacher who shall
disparage to a pupil in the school where said teacher is
employed, any provision of the Constitution of the United
States of America, or who shall orally make to such pupil
any argument or give to such pupil any written or printed
argument in favor of making any change in any provision
of said Constitution.” And this, you understand, in face
of the fact that the Constitution itself provides for its
amendment, and has been quite legally and constitutionally
amended no less than nineteen times in our history! Think
of a school teacher being forbidden by law to discuss with
a pupil the desirability of an amendment prohibiting child
labor!
A still more curious incident occurs while I am finishing
this book. There is in Los Angeles an organization
called the Young Workers’ League, an educational society
of the Communists; they held a debate on the subject of
57Communism versus Capitalism, and not being able to get
anybody to defend capitalism, they appointed their own
speakers, who naturally didn’t do it very ardently. Three
lads, one of them a high school student, the other two
just graduated, attended the meeting and found themselves
dissatisfied with this defense; they rose up and said
they could do better, and the result was the planning of a
debate. The Young Workers’ League hired a hall, and
the three students spent a good part of their summer
vacation preparing for the contest. Two or three days
before it came off, the Young Workers’ League distributed
announcement cards in the high schools, erroneously referring
to the students as “three representatives of a high
school debating society.” Immediately thereafter the one
high school student was informed by Principal Dunn of
the Polytechnic High School that he must not take part in
the affair. Mr. Dunn did not take this action on his own
initiative, he explained, but under instructions from Mrs.
Dorsey, who had investigated the matter.
On the afternoon of the day set for the debate, the
secretary of the Young Workers’ League appealed to me.
Being interested in the cause of free speech, I went to
see Mr. Robert Odell, attorney and president of the school
board. After hearing my account of the matter, Mr. Odell
said that the only objection he could think of was that the
debate might not be fair, the audience might be packed
against the students. My answer was that I would agree
to act as chairman, and see that there was no interruption
of the speakers. Mr. Odell agreed to ask Mrs. Dorsey
to see me immediately.
It was then four o’clock in the afternoon, and I called
on the superintendent, and listened while she explained
to me at great length that the schools could not under any
circumstances permit students to represent them in public
debates unless the students had been selected by the
schools. In reply I assured Mrs. Dorsey that I agreed
with her absolutely; but if that was all the school authorities
wanted, why not require the high school student to
state to the audience that he spoke as an individual, and
without authorization from his school? I offered as chairman
of the debate to make this announcement with the
utmost explicitness.
I pointed out to Mrs. Dorsey the singular position in
58which her schools would be placed by the preventing of
this discussion. A large audience would be sent from the
hall convinced that the authorities were afraid to let their
students face the arguments of the Communists. The
students would have to meet Communists in political life,
so why not let them practice while in school? Mrs. Dorsey
gave me her answer, and I understood it to be that if I
would make the announcement as promised, the school
authorities would not concern themselves with the debate
in any way. I then got the three students together and
gave them this information. They reported themselves
as anxious to debate, and greatly disappointed at the outcome;
but they were not willing even to come upon the
platform without first having talked again with their
school and college superiors. They would not go into
details; but evidently something had been said to them
which had taught them caution. Said one of them, significantly:
“You know, Mr. Sinclair, the schools can get
along without us very easily if they want to.”
Then I tried to arrange for the affair to come off two
weeks later, and wrote to the school authorities. What
happened between the authorities and the students I do
not know; one of the latter, in a letter to me, apologized
because he could not “go to the heart of it.” He added:
“This much I can tell you—that the determining factor
in this case is the Merchants’ and Manufacturers’ Association.”
That the lads were wise in keeping out of the
debate was shown by the fact that I received from Mrs.
Dorsey a special delivery letter, repudiating the understanding
of the matter which I had got from her. Said
Mrs. Dorsey: “You pressed for assurance that the boys
would not be punished by school authorities if they took
part in the debate. This assurance I declined to give, stating
again that the schools were not a party to the debate
and must not, therefore, be involved in any program of
arrangements therewith.” So there you have the lady!
At the hour that I was chasing about Los Angeles,
interviewing school authorities and trying to save this
debate, two enormous bruisers were pummeling each other
into insensibility at the Polo Grounds in New York City.
One was the champion bruiser of North America, and the
other was the champion bruiser of South America, and
the two Americas held their breath, awaiting the outcome.
59That was entirely respectable; that did not threaten the
capitalist system, so no one stopped the pummeling, and
no one stopped the school children of Los Angeles from
reading the newspaper bulletins about the great event.
But here were three serious students who were not interested
in bruisers; three self-supporting boys had put
in all their spare time during vacation, preparing to defend
the faith of the schools; and the school superintendent of
the Merchants’ and Manufacturers’ Association steps in
and frightens these boys into silence, and disappoints an
audience of a thousand working people who have assembled
for an intellectual treat. Such is “culture” under
the Black Hand!
CHAPTER XIII THE TAMMANY TIGER
You shake your head and say: “I had no idea of such
things; yes, Southern California must be very bad indeed!”
But I beg you not to fool yourself in that way.
Southern California is exactly the same as the rest of industrial
America. In the course of this book we shall visit
the Bay Cities of California, San Francisco, Oakland and
Berkeley; also Portland, Oregon, and Seattle, Washington,
in the far Northwest. We shall visit a number of cities
scattered across the continent—Spokane, Butte, Denver,
Kansas City, St. Louis, Chicago, Minneapolis, Detroit; on
the Atlantic coast we shall visit New York, Boston, Worcester,
Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington. We shall
have glimpses of many towns, and of the rural schools in
many states; also we shall not overlook the private schools
and the big “prep” schools, where our youthful aristocracy
is made ready for the gladiatorial combats and the social
intrigues of college.
In all these regions we shall find the plutocracy in control
of business and politics; and we shall find the very
same interests, and as a rule the very same individuals, in
control of the schools. Whether or not they use the methods
of the Black Hand depends purely and simply upon
one question—to what extent the subject classes are attempting
to protest. If the subject classes make no protest,
there is no violence by the master class. If the subject
60classes attempt to protest, then there is whatever
amount of violence is necessary to hold them down.
I begin with New York City, because that is the headquarters
of our financial, and therefore of our intellectual
life. It is from New York that we are controlled, both
in body and in mind, whether we have any idea of it or
not. As it happens, I know New York and its schools at
first hand, having spent my boyhood and youth in the city.
The Black Hand of the metropolis is known as Tammany
Hall; and under its shadow I went to school, and
also to college—a free, public college, full of Tammany
professors. In my home the father of the family was
drinking himself to death; it was Tammany saloon-keepers
who sold him the liquor, it was Tammany politicians and
a Tammany police force which guarded these saloons
while they defied a dozen different laws. In that city
hundreds of thousands of children were wondering, just
as I wondered, why all powers of the state were used for
their destruction, instead of for their aid. With the dope-rings
and the bootleggers flourishing as they are today,
there must be ten times as many children asking this question;
and with exceptions so few as to be hardly worth
mentioning, all the power of the schools and the colleges,
as well as of the pulpit and the press, is devoted to keeping
these children from finding out. They kept me from
finding out until I had entirely come out from under both
the physical and the intellectual control of the Black Hand
of New York.
Tammany Hall is an old-style pirate crew, wearing
modern clothing and operating systematically at looting the
richest of all modern cities. Its symbol is the Tiger. In
the days of my boyhood people still remembered Tammany
as it was run by Tweed, who carried off a great part of
its cash and sold a great part of its belongings. In my
day the chief was a grown-up gangster and bruiser by the
name of Richard Croker, who stated to a committee of
the state legislature, “I am working for my pocket all the
time.” His method was to make systematic collections
from the brothels and gambling-dives and saloons; also,
of course, from the contractors who wanted to charge half
a dozen prices for the paving of streets and the removing
of the garbage, and other jobs for which a city has to pay.
Even in my day the Tammany chieftains, like other
61successful bandits, were beginning to grope their way
toward respectability. Every bandit in America wishes to
become respectable—the test of respectability being that
you get a hundred times as much loot. The financiers of
Wall Street—the banks and insurance companies and the
New York Central Railroad, which were organized as the
Republican party and controlled “upstate”—used to fight
the Tammany machine year after year, and be beaten, for
the simple reason that Tammany controlled the polling
places in the East Side slums, and distributed free coal to
the poor in winter and free ice in summer, and therefore
could count upon loyal “repeaters” and ballot-box staffers
at election time. During my youth, the financiers, finding
that they could not oust the Tiger, came to terms with it;
such men as Whitney and Ryan, the backers of Tammany,
were making so many tens of millions out of traction
steals that they left the police graft as small change to
their political subordinates.
I had an opportunity to observe this transformation at
first-hand, for the reason that part of the profits were at
my disposal. A friend of my boyhood was founder and
president of a big financial concern, which wanted to come
into New York. He went to the chiefs of Tammany, and
took one of them for his New York manager, and distributed
generous blocks of stock to Croker and his henchmen.
At once his concern became the official house for
that class of business, and the word went out that every
politician and every city employe must patronize it. I remember
as a lad sitting at luncheon with this friend,
hearing him denounce the evil-minded men who criticized
our business leaders, the master minds of our country;
then presently the conversation changed, and this friend
told me how he had just obtained the nomination of one
of his managers as state treasurer, and how much he was
paying to the campaign fund of the Democratic party,
expecting to get it back many times over in the form of
business with the state.
Today the chiefs of Tammany Hall are great financiers,
and the efforts of the Republican party to win elections
in New York City are largely formal. How completely
the two parties are one, you realize the instant there
is prospect of a Socialist candidate being elected. Immediately
the leaders of the two old parties get together and
62agree upon a ticket, and their watchers at the polls unite
to slug the “Reds” and stuff the ballot boxes. Afterwards,
when the Socialists collect evidence of these crimes, the
Democratic officials of the city and the Republican officials
of the state unite in doing nothing about it. And so the
Black Hand rules New York.
CHAPTER XIV GOD AND MAMMON
The education of a million children, and the control of
twenty-five thousand teachers in the metropolis, is entrusted
to a school board of seven people. The president
of this board is a leading real estate operator; the retired
president, still a member of the board, is a manufacturer
of chemicals, who profiteered extensively during the
World War; the next member is a manufacturer of cigars;
the next is a leading real estate operator; the next is the
private physician to the mayor of the city; the next is a
woman of wealth and leisure, who represents the Tammany
machine; the last is a lawyer. As always, you will
note that there is not one educator on the board. There
are few who know anything about education; but all know
about business—especially those kinds of business which
are transacted with school boards.
What are those kinds of business? To be able to
pick the location of handsome new schools is worth a fortune
to real estate interests; and that this is regularly done
in New York is not my charge, but that of the comptroller
of the city. To be able to determine the placing of
contracts for school buildings and supplies is worth a fortune
to any member of a political machine; and I talked
with a former clerk of the school board, who told me he
had seen so much graft that he had run away from the
sight. I do not mean that this Tammany school board personally
carries off the money, as it did in the days of
Tweed; the method now is “honest graft”—that is, the
placing of school contracts with companies in which your
wife’s relatives and the members of your gang are interested.
The amount to be expended in New York amounts
to a hundred million dollars a year, and Tammany gets it
all. At least four of the members of the board are “dummies,”
63having no function save to vote as the machine
directs. All of them are Democrats, and the majority are
Catholics; that is to say, the educating of a million American
children is in the hands of people who teach that
public education is a crime against God.
So it comes about that the principal indictment of this
Tammany regime is not the money it spends, but the
money it withholds. New York is the wealthiest city in
the world; the masters of the city have money for palatial
town houses, for country estates many square miles in
extent, with homes as big as summer hotels; they have
money for private yachts as big as ocean liners, and for
luxurious motor cars by the tens of thousands; but they
have no money to provide a decent education for the children
of the poor. While their own children go to elegant
private schools, the children of the poor are herded into
dark, insanitary fire-traps, some of them seventy-five
years of age; and even of these there is an insufficiency!
Ever since my boyhood the refusal of New York City to
accommodate the children who clamor for an education
has been the blackest crime of the Tammany ruffians. At
present one-third of the children are on “part time”; that
is, they are turned out of school after two or three hours,
to make room for another relay. The rest of the day they
pick up the vices of the streets; and if they are made into
young criminals, the city is ready and able to build whatever
jails may be necessary.
Two years ago a committee of women representing a
score of civic organizations—the Women’s Municipal
League, the Women’s Department of the National Civic
Federation, the Civitas Club of Brooklyn, the Women’s
City Club, the League of Catholic Women, etc.—made
a careful study of forty of the school buildings of New
York City; they reported that twenty out of these forty
were fire-traps, old wooden buildings with narrow stairways
and no fire escapes. Sanitation was reported “bad”
and “wretched” in twenty-one of these schools, and “fair”
in eleven more. Twenty-one out of thirty-six were in need
of repairs, twenty-seven had only dark basement playgrounds,
and so on. I quote a few phrases, just to give
you the flavor of these reports:
Boys’ toilets terrible; no basins and towels.... Toilets old
and in bad condition; foul air unavoidable.... Plumbing too
64old to operate, inadequate and unsanitary; few basins and no
towels.... Garbage dump nearby, inexcusable menace to health
and comfort of the children.... Twelve toilets for twelve hundred
boys, old, bad conditions, bad odor. No repairs in years, furniture
and woodwork almost falling to pieces.... Fearfully
dilapidated; paint and repairs needed on walls; stairs worn down
to danger point.... Buildings so old as to be beyond repair,
should be abandoned.... Insufficient lighting and ventilation;
two rooms with only one window, eight rooms with only two
windows.... Fire escapes incomplete and badly constructed....
Wooden buildings, no fire escapes reported.
These reports were given wide publicity; the ladies
waited six months, over the summer vacation, and then
came back to see what had been done. Out of twenty-three
buildings reported dangerous as to fire conditions,
twenty remained unchanged. Only two out of twenty-two
schools had made any improvement as to provisions for
the comfort of the teachers. As regards sanitation, fourteen
had been improved, twenty-three had not been
changed; and so on. How much the public authorities
were concerned about such matters was shown by the
experience of the Teachers’ Union, which prepared for
an exhibit of the Public Health Association a series of
posters and charts showing the physical condition of the
schools. “Over nine hundred thousand children suffer
from lack of a good ventilation system,” declared one of
these posters. “No soap, no water, no towels,” declared
another; and so on. Privately the nurses of the Health
Department at this show all admitted that the posters represented
the truth; but for three days the man who was
then commissioner of health and the man who is now
commissioner of health sought desperately to compel the
Teachers’ Union to remove these posters; failing in this,
the publicity agencies of the show cut out all the press
notices of the teachers’ exhibits.
What this means to the teachers was set forth to me
by the victims. One was teaching a class of children on
a dark stone staircase. Another was teaching in a room on
a level with the elevated railroad, with trains coming and
going on four tracks; she would have to stand in the middle
of the room and shout in order to be heard by all the
pupils; and this in a new school, just built! An inspector
of some sort came along and entered on his report, “room
noisy”; the teacher was denied promotion, for some reason
65which could not be explained, and it was over a year
before she could get the matter straightened out—the
words “room noisy” had been taken to mean that she did
not maintain discipline!
Another woman was teaching physical culture in a
dark basement, with water always on the floor. She had
seven classes every day, with fifty children in each class;
and the gas lights were so feeble that she could not see
the children she was supposed to be teaching. She said
to one boy: “Stand with your feet together.” He answered:
“There’s a puddle of water under me.” And
when the physical culture classes got through with this
hole, it became a play-ground for the other children!
I am reluctant to introduce into this book any statements
which may add to the income of the Grand Imperial
Kleagles of the Ku Klux Klan; nevertheless, it is impossible
to discuss school conditions in such cities as New
York, Boston, St. Louis and San Francisco without mentioning
the fact that we have in our country some ten or
fifteen million people, held by fear of eternal torment in
subjection to a priestly system, which repudiates democracy,
repudiates freedom of opinion and of teaching,
repudiates everything we know as Americanism. The
Catholic church denies the power of the state over marriage
and divorce, and above all things else, it denies the
right of the state to educate the child. I am going to prove
that in detail before I finish; for the present I merely
point out that in city after city we shall encounter this
influence.
The Catholics, you see, have their system of parochial
schools, in which the children are taught the priestly view
of life. The church is enormously wealthy, and some of
these schools are, as buildings, very fine. Manifestly,
the priestly admonition to the faithful, to send their children
to church schools, will be much more effective if the
public schools are old and filthy and insanitary; and more
especially if they are fire-traps! Tammany Hall is a semi-religious
institution, maintained by the votes of Irish and
Italian and Polish Catholics. Practically the entire list of
public officials are Catholics—and this includes the majority
of the public school board and of the superintending
force. So, to the natural greed of the plutocracy is added
the power of priestly intrigue. Mr. Stewart Browne,
66president of the Real Estate Board of New York, attends
every hearing of the Board of Estimate, and of other public
bodies having anything to do with appropriations for
the schools. His one function is to prevent appropriations;
and with the secret help of the Catholic prelates,
he succeeds. Thus we observe, in full operation in our
modern age, the ancient alliance between the secular arm
and the spiritual; we see God and Mammon united to rivet
the chains of wage-slavery upon the poor.
CHAPTER XV HONEST GRAFT
On the top of my desk as I work is a five-foot shelf
of big envelopes, containing data on the school systems of
various cities. I take one envelope, and sort out its contents,
marking the material with the letters, G, F, P, and
R. That is to say, Graft, Favoritism, Propaganda and
Repression—the four products of education by Big Business.
Under the letter F in New York City I find the
grievances of scores of teachers with whom I talked.
Their story was all the same: the system is brutal, the
system is rigid, the system is honeycombed with politics
and dishonesty.
It fell to my lot while in the city last year to take part
in a public debate with some of the school officials at the
Civic Club. To my statement that Tammany was running
the schools, Examiner Smith rejoined that all promotions
in the system depended upon civil service examinations—he
knew, because he did the examining. But when he
was pinned down, he admitted that the twenty-six district
superintendents, the eight associate superintendents, and
the thirty high school principals were all excluded from
the civil service list; and here, of course, are the prizes
for which everyone is striving. At that very moment the
schools were in an uproar because of the appointment to
a superintendent’s position of Mrs. Grace Forsythe, a
Catholic lady who had not even high school qualifications;
also of Margaret McCooey, sister of one of the Tammany
bosses. Milo MacDonald, a Catholic, had been appointed
principal of a high school from the rank of ordinary
teacher; Henrietta Rodman told me of another teacher,
67a Catholic, who took the examination for elementary
principalship and failed, and was appointed to a high
school principalship. Other cases have happened since.
These are a few out of scores of cases that were detailed
to me. I was told of a Catholic who took an examination,
and then was permitted to withdraw his papers
and write up a new set at home. It is a matter of record
that Mr. Somers, member of the board of education—a
super-patriot, who called the Teachers’ Union treasonable—let
off a clerk of the school board who had been proven
guilty of misappropriating funds; also another who was
charged with letting people get copies of examination
papers in advance, and of selling information to candidates.
Both these people, Catholics, got off with a fine
of a few days’ pay, and both are still in the system.
A form of “honest graft” which has been widely developed
under this Tammany regime is the writing of text-books
by school officials. Many of the text-books in use
in the public schools of New York bear the names of
people in the system; in many cases they were written by
teachers, but officials have put their names upon them, and
get the greater part of the profits. The principals recommend
these books for use, and the board of superintendents
adopts them. Former Superintendent Maxwell had
a large income from books published by the American
Book Company which he himself had not written; and a
number of the district superintendents get their share.
The New York “Globe,” discussing the case of Maxwell,
showed how in his position he had the power to increase
the sales of his own books; and this same power is possessed
by all the gang. I was told of one head of a department
with a book to sell, who got himself transferred
three times to different parts of the city—starting in the
High School of Commerce in Manhattan, from there to
the Commercial High School of Brooklyn, and then to
Long Island—and in each place he took with him his commercial
arithmetic. The teachers did not want it, but in
every school the other texts were thrown out and the new
one introduced. All over New York—and all over America,
as we shall find—there are school basements and cupboards
filled with discarded text-books, or new text-books
which are so bad that the teachers will not use them.
Needless to say, many of the Tammany superintendents
68and principals are ignorant men, utterly unfitted for
scholastic duties. I look back on my own days in the College
of the City of New York, and recall the comical old
boys whom the Tammany machine appointed to teach me
literature and philosophy and Latin, and other high-brow
subjects. Therefore, I was not surprised to be told of a
superintendent who talks about “algebray,” and who says:
“As I was a-saying,” etc. The French teachers find
amusement in the efforts of superintendents to pretend
that they know French. I talked with a charming lady of
Spanish birth, who attempted to get by one of these examiners,
but he reported her French as “very bad”; she
“ran all her words together.” Anyone who has listened
to a Frenchman talk will appreciate the humor of this
comment; one might say that the first qualification for
speaking good French is to run your words together to
the utmost possible extent. This lady went to see Professor
Cohn, head of the department of French of Columbia
University, and one of our leading French scholars.
He reported that she spoke French “like a native,” and
took occasion to add that he knew the examiner in question,
and knew him to be ignorant of French.
This lady got her appointment; but presently she discovered
that the head of her French department didn’t
know any French; necessarily, her pupils discovered it
also; and that made her unpopular with her superior. She
was refused promotion upon the ground that she was “a
non-conformist.” She told me of her adventures in trying
to get something explicit from the examiners; she
called several times upon Examiner Smith, the same gentleman
who debated with me at the Civic Club. Mr. Smith
was in a hurry to catch a train, and asked the lady to tell
him her story while he was washing his hands in a lavatory.
She was so fastidious as to think that was not
quite a courteous examination!
I talked with a young man, who had been for many
years in the system, and with whom they had not been able
to find fault; his ratings had been “double A” from the
beginning of his career. But what chance had the system
to hold an energetic man, who saw all promotion depending
upon favoritism and graft, and saw himself condemned
to a subordinate position, taking orders from
pompous ignoramuses? The desirable positions in the
69system are few—the Board of Estimate sees to that!—and
the struggle for them is tense, and the way of promotion
is the way of intrigue. Here were people giving courses
to teachers, instructing them how to pass examinations
for promotion—and then these same people conducting
the examinations! Here were examiners with agents out
touting for them! (You see, they teach what is called
“salesmanship” in the New York schools; and evidently,
they practice what they teach!) My young friend went
out into the business world, and is making a good living.
He explained the difference this made in his life; when
he met business men, he was an equal among equals, but
as a teacher he had had to tremble before a board of examiners
who could not have passed one of their own
examinations.
“I do not know of a school system in the United States
which is run for the benefit of the pupils; they are all run
for the benefit of the gang”; thus District Superintendent
Tildsley, debating with me before the Civic Club. Dr.
Tildsley added that by “the gang” he meant the superintendents,
the principals and the teachers. It was kind of
him to add the teachers, but some of them in the audience
did not appreciate his compliment. There is quite a group
in the New York schools who are really concerned for the
children, and feel no sense of solidarity with the bigoted
autocracy which at present holds the power.
“It is the duty of a teacher who knows of anything
wrong in the school system to complain to her superiors
about it,” said the pious Dr. Tildsley; and there came a
chorus from all over the room: “Yes, and lose her job!”
Dr. Tildsley was pained by the suggestion that a teacher
might encounter trouble as result of just complaints, made
at the proper time and in the proper manner. As it happened,
however, I had spent that morning in the home of
Mr. James F. Berry, a teacher of mathematics at DeWitt
Clinton High School, who had been for twenty-three years
in the system, and took seriously the idea that a teacher
has responsibility for teaching conditions. Mr. Berry
made complaint against the grossest kind of evils in the
school—cruelty to pupils, dishonesty, and acts of injustice
by those in authority. As a result, his career in the system
was one long misery. He was denied promotion to
which he was justly entitled; and he put in my hands a
70little diary, in which he had kept the record of two
decades of struggle for his rights. I glance through it
and find entries such as this:
Mr. Tildsley exemplified today his arbitrary and disagreeable
way of dealing with those under him, by making a perfectly
groundless accusation against me. It was easy to disprove, and
then he virtually apologized, though with no sign of regretting
his accusation. I have observed this practice of sweeping statements
by him, and if they are not promptly disproved one feels
that he takes them for granted as true and admitted, and such
an impression does not make for good-will.
I shall before long show you how at this same DeWitt
Clinton High School there has been established with official
sanction an elaborate system of espionage; a teacher
drawing full salary devotes the greater part of his time
to training pupils to spy upon other teachers, and when
these pupils bring reports of unorthodox ideas and utterances,
the pupils are praised for a meritorious service.
But in the case of Mr. Berry I find that the disposition
to report genuine evils is described by Dr. Tildsley as “a
tendency to tale-bearing which lessens efficiency!”
Why Dr. Tildsley did not like the “tale-bearing” of
Mr. Berry is easy to understand. In 1914 Dr. Tildsley
was principal of the DeWitt Clinton High School, and
when he was moved on to a higher position, two of his
favorite teachers in the school, who were in line for principalships,
and who have since been made principals, took
five hundred and twenty-five dollars out of the “general
organization fund” of the school—that is, money contributed
by the students for student activities—and used it
to purchase a silver service which was presented to Dr.
Tildsley. The source of this money was kept a secret,
but Mr. Berry learned about it, and wrote to the president
of the board of education, pointing out that this was a
clear violation of the law, as well as a great injustice to
the pupils, most of whom were poor and many self-supporting.
Had not one teacher been turned out of the
system for accepting a box of candy from her pupils? A
scandal was threatened, but it was hushed up, the newspapers
co-operating by not publishing a line. Dr. Tildsley
returned the silver service, which was sold, I am informed,
to George Sylvester Viereck. For nine years
Mr. Berry has been persecuted because of this affair; while
Dr. Tildsley was promoted to be deputy boss of the gang!
71They have a method of punishing teachers which they
learned from the police department in New York.
Every now and then some policeman takes it upon himself
to enforce a law which his superiors are using as a means
of extortion; they will shift this policeman to the Bronx,
and a month later they will send him to Brooklyn, and a
month later to Staten Island, and so on—the poor wretch
spends the greater part of his life on street cars, getting
to his job and back. In the case of a teacher they wait
just long enough for her to get settled in a new home, and
then they move her again. It is something understood by
all teachers that anyone who opposes the principal will
find herself “transferred,” or lowered in ratings, or will
have hard classes, or longer hours with no more pay. Said
one to me: “Any teacher who brings charges against a
principal is ruined. It matters nothing what the charges
are: stealing school funds, or beating the pupils, or offensive
advances of a sexual nature. All that happens is
the principal denies the charges, and the matter is dropped;
a teacher’s testimony counts for no more than the testimony
of a Negro in the South.”
New York is not an “open shop” city, and so the
teachers have a union. Its leaders suffer discrimination
when it comes to promotion, but that does not break the
union down. As part of the campaign against it, the authorities
maintain a “yellow” union; that is, an organization
which is supposed to represent the teachers, but can
be controlled by the gang. The name of this is the
“Teachers’ Council.” It purports to be a representative
body, but the teachers do not vote directly, they vote for
delegates from all organizations recognized by the board
of education; and the insiders will belong to as many as
ten or a dozen organizations, and will have a vote in each.
The machine has its henchmen in all the key positions, and
the surest way to promotion in the system lies in the rendering
of this kind of Judas service. This “Teachers’
Council” is accustomed to attack the reputations of union
teachers, and never give them opportunity to reply; the
slander, whatever it is, will be quoted in the “Times” as
representing the opinion of “twenty-five thousand organized
teachers.” We are in New York now, not in Los
Angeles, but you note that we still have our “Times,” and
it is exactly the same kind of “Times”—it will publish
72any falsehood about an independent man or woman, and
will give the victim no chance to answer.
CHAPTER XVI A LETTER TO WOODROW WILSON
Needless to say, the first duty of this Tammany school
board is to enforce loyalty to the plutocracy; and, needless
to say, this constitutes “patriotism” and “religion.”
Mr. Aaron Dotey, Chief Spy of the DeWitt Clinton High
School, brought in a report last year, charging a school
teacher with having said that “patriotism is a murderer’s
occupation and a traitor’s cloak.” It did not occur to Mr.
Dotey that this might not be the teacher’s fault. The
Chief Spy should have mentioned that a hundred and fifty
years or so ago a leading Englishman of letters, a prize
old Tory, made the statement that “patriotism is the last
refuge of a scoundrel.”
The hounding of the teachers by the scoundrels began
at the very outbreak of the war. First, there was the
“mayor’s pledge,” which they all were required to swear;
this not being enough, there was another pledge contrived
by the board of education. All the teachers were loyal,
but not all of them were willing to swear away their right
to think. There were eighty-seven conscientious objectors
to the “loyalty pledges.” A number of these subsequently
served in the army and made distinguished records; but
intention to enlist did not save them from persecution at
the outbreak of the war, nor did their war-records save
them from persecution after they came back.
In the fall of 1917 there occurred an outbreak at the
DeWitt Clinton High School. Dr. Tildsley arbitrarily
lengthened the school day, when already the teachers and
pupils were overworked. A deputation of pupils waited
upon the board of education, to protest against the proposed
measure, and were received by John Whalen, board
member and prominent Tammany chieftain, who settled
the matter as follows: “I want it clearly understood that
neither the pupils nor the teachers will be allowed to run
the schools. And I want you to understand that if you
pupils don’t go back and behave yourselves I’ll close down
all the schools. Do you understand?” The pupils went
73back and reported, and there was the beginning of a
strike; also there was a meeting of the teachers of DeWitt
Clinton, attended by more than a hundred, who adopted
the following so-called “Whalen Resolution”:
First:—That it is the sense of this meeting that John
Whalen’s assertion is contrary to the modern spirit of true democracy.
Second:—That remarks of this type and threats to close the
high schools are detrimental to good discipline and good teaching.
Third:—It is the sense of this meeting that the autocratic
assertion of John Whalen is subversive of the proper spirit underlying
our educational institutions.
Fourth:—Be it finally resolved:
That the best interests of school administration demand the
cordial recognition of the classroom teacher as a most vital influence
in the educational system.
This, of course, was a direct challenge to the power of
the gang; a revolt which must be put down at all hazards.
Superintendent Tildsley came up to ascertain the names
of the ring-leaders, and especially of the one who had
drafted those incendiary words. The spy department was
ready with the information; the criminal was Samuel
Schmalhausen, a Jewish Socialist, twenty-nine years of
age. It was resolved to drive Schmalhausen out of the
system, and with him two other Socialist teachers, Mufson
and Schneer. The spy department undertook to get
something on these teachers without delay; and we are
now going to hear a little story, which shows in detail
exactly how a school spy department works.
In a day or two word was brought to Dr. Paul, principal
of the school, that Mr. Schmalhausen had assigned
to his pupils a theme for a composition, as follows:
“Write an open letter to Woodrow Wilson, commenting
frankly, within the limits of your knowledge, upon his
conduct of the war against the German government.”
Almost certainly some East Side Jewish boy would make
that an occasion for disrespectful expressions; so Dr.
Paul sent the head of his English department, Miss Garrigues,
to Mr. Schmalhausen’s room. This lady rushed
up in breathless haste and caught the pupils in the act of
turning in their themes; she took possession of them,
without giving Mr. Schmalhausen a chance to see them,
and delivered them to Dr. Paul, who went over them.
Among seventy-six themes he discovered one that justified
74his hopes—a bitter, sneering letter, written by a seventeen-year-old
Jewish boy.
Dr. Paul, being skilled in intrigue, saw how this thesis
would “go” in the capitalist press; his venom bubbled
over and he exclaimed: “Now I’ve got him!” At least,
Miss Garrigues on the witness stand testified that he said
that. Dr. Paul denied it with asperity, and when asked to
explain how Miss Garrigues could have thought she heard
it, he described her as “an emotionally energized lady on
occasions.” Poor Miss Garrigues—she was new to public
life, and did not realize that the first essential to success
is to be a fluent and tactful liar.
Dr. Tildsley came, and he also recognized the opportunity.
He summoned Schmalhausen, and first pinned him
down to the fact that he had written the “Whalen resolution”;
then he set for this sensitive minded and idealistic
young teacher an extremely cunning trap. You understand,
Mr. Schmalhausen had not yet seen the criminal
theme; and Dr. Tildsley did not let him see it now. He
read him the first page of it—the first page being mild,
and all the outrageous statements being found in the latter
pages! So Dr. Tildsley trapped Mr. Schmalhausen
into saying that he would merely make some minor corrections
of expression in the theme; at least, Dr. Tildsley
testified that that is what the young teacher said—Mr.
Schmalhausen denied it. Later on Dr. Tildsley, consulting
the rest of the gang, realized that his case did not
look quite right, so he went back to the school, and read
the entire composition to Mr. Schmalhausen, asking what
would have been his action as a teacher in such a situation.
Mr. Schmalhausen undertook to mark the theme as he
would have marked it in the due course of his class work.
His comments, written along the margin of the theme,
were as follows:
Exaggerated, excessive emotionalism.... Is there any
sanity in this assertion?... Do you take these remarks seriously?...
For a thoughtful student this statement sounds irrational....
Recall President Wilson’s differentiation between
the German Government and the German people.... Not accurately
presented.... Foolish attitude historically.... Do
you believe in its sincerity? (peace offer made by Germany)....
Sorry to find this unintelligent comment in your work.... Why
did you write this?
Mr. Schmalhausen was suspended from his duties
75without pay, and in due course was haled before a committee
of the board of education. It is interesting to note
that the chairman of this committee was none other than
John Whalen, Tammany chieftain, who had started all
the trouble by threatening to close all the schools! I have
before me the testimony at the hearing, as published in
pamphlet form by the Teachers’ Union. John Dewey
describes it as the most comic document of the age, so it
will pay us to read a few passages: first, the testimony
of Miss Garrigues, as to why she considered Mr. Schmalhausen’s
theme “an unwise assignment.” Do not fail to
note from this passage the high standards of English expression
which prevail in the English department of New
York’s biggest high school:
Q. May I ask why you considered it an unwise assignment?
A. I think the reason was that it was a little bit, in the nature
of the wording, inclined to lead boys who were either pacific,
I think is the real trouble, or were unpatriotic—this boy unquestionably
was unpatriotic, I think—to express themselves very
freely, which I do not know whether it is very wise for boys of
that age to do.
Also you will wish to hear Superintendent Tildsley
upon this same grave question. Dr. Tildsley was very
sure that Schmalhausen had made a mistake in assigning
such a theme. He explained in detail why the boys of
the DeWitt Clinton High School were unfit persons to
address imaginary letters to Woodrow Wilson. He said:
They are very much interested in the social life and the
political life of this city; they are exceedingly fond of discussion
and they have developed a rather high degree of critical ability
and critical tendency, and the only thing that they like more
than anything else I should say, is a discussion on social, political
and economical topics; they are more interested in that than they
are in being good or even than they are in athletics.
That students should be more interested in “a discussion
on social, political and economical topics” than they
are in athletics, would be recognized by any superintendent
of schools in America as a state of affairs full of menace
to our institutions, and under no circumstances to be tolerated.
Cross-questioned further, Dr. Tildsley stated that
he would not think it right to let boys in the DeWitt Clinton
High School write on the negative of this topic:
“We seek no selfish ends in this world.” He would not
consider it proper to let them write on the negative of
76the topic: “Conscription is justifiable under a democracy.”
He would not think it was proper to permit them to write
an essay on the subject: “Revenue by bond issue or taxation.”
After Dr. Tildsley had made these emphatic statements,
the cross-questioner sprang on him the painful
tidings that all three of these themes had been in the examination
papers of the DeWitt Clinton High School of
the previous week—officially adopted with the approval of
his friend and admirer, the “emotionally energized” Miss
Garrigues of the English department!
Mr. Schmalhausen was on the stand for a couple of
hours; and as you read the testimony you recognize a man
of culture and fine sensibility, a teacher profoundly conscientious,
with deep respect for the personalities of his
students. He told how he would have dealt with that
theme if it had come up in his class; he would have questioned
the pupil and showed him his ignorance, and tried
to make him realize that his ideas were wrong. Asked
if he disagreed with the opinions expressed in the theme,
Mr. Schmalhausen replied:
Oh, absolutely, from head to foot. The subject matter is
offensive from every point of view. Part of it is irrational.
Part of it is crude and violent, the whole thing is a wrong frame
of mind, and in my discussion with Dr. Tildsley, with which I
took up a lot of time, I tried to explain clearly what influences
in that boy’s social and economical and home environment were
responsible for some of his sentiments. So far as I was concerned
there was no implication at all at any time that I ever
accepted the thought of that letter.
Nevertheless, Mr. Schmalhausen was driven from the
school system of New York, and with him Mr. Mufson
and Mr. Schneer. The offense of Mr. Schneer was that
he had given to some of his pupils a list of books, with
comments on their contents in the somewhat flowery style
of a young man who takes great literature with sudden
and intense seriousness. There were two hundred books
listed, and a committee of the Schoolmasters’ Association
undertook to mark ten of them which were especially offensive.
One was Eltzbacher’s “Anarchism”—which
turned out upon investigation to be a work opposing
Anarchism, written by a non-Anarchist; poor Mr. Schneer
had been trying to save his East Side Jewish boys from
the snares of the extremists! Another was Romain Rolland’s
“Jean Christophe,” one of the greatest novels and
77noblest works of culture of our time. A third was listed
as “Sinclair’s ‘The Divine Fire.’” No one could guess
why the committee should have objected to this eminently
respectable novel; it occurs to me that Mr. Schneer’s failure
to give the first names of his authors may have betrayed
the schoolmasters into thinking that he had endorsed
a book by my wicked self! I occasionally get
letters intended for May Sinclair; so let me state that the
author of “The Divine Fire” lives in England, and is not
related to me, nor in any way to blame for my evil actions
and writings—except that she occasionally writes me letters
approving them!
CHAPTER XVII AN ARRANGEMENT OF LITTLE BITS
The expulsion of these three teachers was, of course,
a personal triumph for Mr. Aaron Dotey, Chief Spy of
the DeWitt Clinton High School. The activities of the
“Dotey Squad,” as the spies and informers are termed,
were now extended to cover the entire system. The Chief
Spy compiled a card index, with detailed information
about suspected teachers. I have talked with some who
have been privileged to inspect this catalogue, and have
seen on Mr. Dotey’s desk a dossier of clippings and reports
a foot high, relating to one group of rebel teachers
in the system!
Mr. Dotey’s training for this work had been thorough;
first, he was a sheriff; then, becoming a teacher, he was
put in charge of the “corridor squad,” which has to do
with discipline. He struck one pupil in the jaw and
knocked him down for talking in line; he was accustomed
to summon unruly pupils to his room and administer the
“third degree,” calling them foul names, shouting and
storming at them in a voice which could be heard all over
the building, and which became a scandal throughout the
system. One of the crimes of Mr. Schmalhausen was
that he had proposed a program of student self-government,
thus eliminating Mr. Dotey. To complete the picture
of this furious old bigot, I mention that he was “converted”
by his Catholic wife, which fact now puts him
in line for a big promotion.
78The next teacher to fall a victim was Mr. Benjamin
Glassberg, of the Commercial High School of Brooklyn,
who was notified that he was suspended without pay. Mr.
Glassberg’s hard luck was that a boy in his class had
asked him “whether or not Lenin and Trotsky were, in
his opinion, German agents or German spies.” I quote
the exact words of Mr. Glassberg’s answer, as sworn to
by thirty-five boys in the class; eight of these boys testified,
and then the board got tired of hearing them, and
the testimony of the other twenty-seven was entered by
stipulation—that is, both sides agreed upon a statement
of what the twenty-seventwenty-seven would testify in substance. Mr.
Glassberg’s reply was that: “he did not think so, as Lenin
and Trotsky had been busy circulating propaganda literature
against the war among the Germans, thereby undermining
their morale, and weakening their power in the
war.”
Here was another Socialist teacher whom it was desired
to “get,” and this was the chance to “get” him. There
were forty-three boys in the class, and more than thirty
were Jewish. The principal summoned before him, one at
a time, two Jewish boys and ten Gentile boys, and questioned
them as to what had happened in the class, trying
to get them to say the worst possible things against Mr.
Glassberg. A stenographer was present and took down
what the boys said; then, according to the testimony of
one of the boys, a most eager opponent of Mr. Glassberg,
the principal “made an arrangement of little bits” of what
the boys had said, and made it into a statement. The boys
were summoned several times—for a period of eight weeks
this coaching and rehashing of the charges went on, and
meantime Mr. Glassberg was suspended without pay, and
could not get the copy of the charges to which he was
legally entitled! It finally became necessary for his lawyers
to apply to the Supreme Court for a writ of mandamus,
compelling the service of the charges upon Mr.
Glassberg!
The statement, when finally prepared, was an obvious
perversion of everything which even the most hostile of
the boys alleged. This was, let remind you, a time when
the principal news out of Soviet Russia was “the nationalization
of women”; and here was a teacher, questioned
by his students, and telling them the plain and obvious
79truth. Let me quote a little more of the testimony—and
please note that I am quoting from the stipulated testimony
of thirty-five members of the class:
Another boy in the class made a statement, though apparently
rising to ask a question, to the effect that it must be that Lenin
and Trotsky’s government was stronger with the people than the
Kerensky government for the reason that it held on longer than
the Kerensky government, and it could hardly be that the Bolsheviki
were such thieves and cut-throats as represented if their
government lasted so long. This boy’s statement Mr. Glassberg
did not discuss at any length, because it was made at the end of
the period, but did indicate in what he said that since the Lenin-Trotsky
government had lasted longer than the Kerensky regime,
this indicated that it must have considerable strength with the
people. Another boy asked if information about the Bolsheviki
was being withheld and Mr. Glassberg said that he was inclined
to think so, and read certain questions which Senator Johnson
had read in the Senate some time previous asking information
about Russian conditions, and also referred to the fact that Colonel
Robins of the Red Cross had been requested upon his return
to this country by the State department, not to discuss the
Russian situation, and also referred to a speech made by Major
Thatcher of the Red Cross at a banquet in Boston at which he
had defended the Bolsheviki from the attacks made upon them
by some previous speakers.
Colonel Raymond Robins took the witness stand, and
testified that upon his return from Russia he had been
requested by the State Department not to discuss the Russian
situation. Major Thatcher also took the stand, and
testified to the truth of what Mr. Glassberg had said about
him. It is interesting to note that the principal of the
school informed some of the boys who were to testify at
the hearing that Major Thatcher, an army officer of the
highest standing, was “a criminal.” Also, a number of
the boys told how the principal had attempted to intimidate
them before they went upon the witness stand. To quote
one case: “Do you know, boys, that Mr. Glassberg was
charged with conduct unbecoming a teacher; therefore it
means that you boys who are going to testify for Mr.
Glassberg are UN-AMERICAN.” The boy’s reply was:
“Mr. Raynor, do you know that when we are going to
testify for Mr. Glassberg, we are going to tell what we
heard in our class, and no more. We are going to tell the
truth.”
Mr. Glassberg’s record as a teacher was produced before
the board. His ratings during his entire five years
80had been the highest possible, this applying both to discipline
and to teaching. Nevertheless, he was driven from
the schools; and soon afterwards went Benjamin Harrow,
whose crime was that he advised his students to read a
magazine article by Thorstein Veblen. Also, according to
the official statement of Superintendent Tildsley, “his
favorite reading is said to be the ‘Nation,’ the ‘New Republic’
and the ‘Dial.’ He occupied a front seat at each
session of the Glassberg trial, and seemed to approve sentiments
expressed in favor of the Bolshevists.” In this
same official document is given an idea of the cultural
level of the district superintendent in charge of all the
high schools of New York City; says Dr. Tildsley: “Mr.
Harrow recommended his pupils to read an article in the
‘Dial’ of February 22, 1919, by Thornstein Veller!” Mr.
Harrow did not wait to be tried before John Whalen and
the rest of the thugs. He handed in his resignation, with
a blistering letter to Dr. Tildsley, asserting:
You are using the school as a medium for conducting a campaign
of propaganda in favor of the most reactionary tendencies
of our day.... In short, you have made the schools an unhappy
place for any sensitive American who refuses to accept your own
individual conception of what constitutes Americanism, who
prefers rather to accept what the founders of this republic conceived
to be the true American ideals.
Also, while dealing with teacher casualties, I must pay
honor to Dr. Arthur M. Wolfson, who was principal of
the High School of Commerce, and resigned as protest
against this White Terror. Dr. Wolfson knew that he was
dealing with boys who came from Socialist homes, and he
had conceived it his duty as an educator to take a stand
of neutrality in the issues of the class struggle. He would
teach his students the ideal of freedom of discussion, and
a hearing for both sides. For many years he followed that
program, and as a result there was in his school an atmosphere
of tolerance and fellowship unknown in other New
York high schools.
But it had been the custom when election time came
round for the history and civics department to take a
straw ballot for the presidency; and this time the dreadful
discovery was made that three hundred and fifty-four
out of the two thousand students had voted for Debs! It
was proposed to tell this news in the school weekly, but
81the superintendent in charge ordered this paper suppressed,
and rebuked Dr. Wolfson for taking the straw vote. Dr.
Wolfson pointed out that the “Literary Digest” was doing
the same thing. Also, if the students were for Debs,
would it do any good to suppress the fact? Would it not
be best to face the fact and deal with it? A little later
Dr. Wolfson got his orders about Russia; no longer was
there to be free discussion; he was to teach one view and
only one view—that is, the official propaganda of the
young secretaries of our State Department who, with their
aristocratic Russian wives, were conducting a private war
against the Russian people without authorization from
Congress.
Later, Dr. Wolfson was ordered to enforce a rule forbidding
the New York “Call” to be carried in class-rooms
or study-halls. So he wrote a dignified letter to the board
of superintendents, explaining: “Frankly, during the last
two or three years I have not felt free to follow the intellectual
habits of a lifetime.” Superintendent Ettinger
came back with a letter to the New York “Times,” declaring:
I am very frank to confess that I dissent most heartily from
the basic thesis set up by Principal Wolfson that it is the function
of our schools to allow students and teachers to express their
belief freely, to meet argument with argument, and not either
overtly or covertly to suppress opinions which are held in honesty
and in good faith.
It is not often that the gang is so frank as that, so we
owe thanks to Superintendent Ettinger. Wishing to give
him all the fame to which he is entitled, I mention that to
a reporter of the New York “Call” he declared that he
would bar H. G. Wells from the school forums of New
York for having said that Lenin was a great man!
CHAPTER XVIII THE LUSKERS
This campaign to make the schools safe for the plutocracy
culminated in the passage of the so-called “Lusk
laws” at Albany. Senator Lusk was a Republican
machine politician, who accepted 137 pieces of silverware,
worth a couple of thousand dollars, from New York police
82detectives, for whom he had got a salary raise. This did
not put the Senator out of business, nor did it interfere
with his laws, which disgraced the statute books of the
state for four years. One of the laws was for the purpose
of suppressing the Rand School of Social Science.
They had already attempted this by a raid on the school
and they now attempted it by a law requiring all schools
to apply for a license. The Rand School refused to apply,
and a long-drawn-out and expensive legal conflict followed.[C]
Another of the Lusk laws provided for the expulsion
of any teacher who “advocates a form of government
other than the government of the United States or of this
state.” Please note that this law did not forbid merely
the advocacy of violent change, but also of peaceful
change. Interesting light was thrown on this during the
debate at the Civic Club, previously referred to in these
chapters. Mr. Harry Weinberger asked of Dr. Tildsley
the question: “Did you ever, in your entire experience in
the school system, hear a teacher, either in school or out
of school, advocate the overthrow of the government by
violence?” Dr. Tildsley answered, “No.” The next question
was: “Then what is the need of the law?” Dr.
Tildsley did not answer that; he could not very well explain
that the purpose of the law was to make it possible
for inquisitors, appointed by the state and by the school
board, to summon teachers without warning to a secret
inquisition, to browbeat them and try to trap them into
dangerous admissions, then to give secretly to the capitalist
press false and garbled statements, to be spread broadcast
over the country, and then to refuse to the teachers any
record of the proceedings, or any protection against such
outrages.
83The Teachers’ Union issued resolutions denouncing
this legislation, and the bigotry and dishonesty displayed
in its enforcement. Abraham Lefkowitz, an active member
of the Union, was summoned before Dr. Tildsley and
Superintendent Ettinger, to be questioned as to his authorship
of these resolutions. Superintendent Ettinger had
issued an official syllabus on the war, setting forth to all
school teachers what they were to teach. It was a compendium
of what we now know to be the knaveries of
Allied propaganda, and included endorsement of universal
military training. In the course of the questioning of
Lefkowitz, Dr. Tildsley and Dr. Ettinger got into a
wrangle as to whether universal military service and universal
military training were the same thing. All this was
taken down by a stenographer, and subsequently Mr. Lefkowitz
demanded a copy of the record; when he got it, he
found that it had been doctored, omitting a great number
of the “raw” statements made by Ettinger, which the
superintendent realized would not look well in print.
There was an open forum being conducted at the Commercial
High School, under the direction of the Rev.
John Haynes Holmes. The authorities now required that
this open forum should submit a week in advance the
names of all proposed speakers. They barred Frank Tannenbaum,
an East Side boy who had gone to jail in 1913
as a result of a demonstration of the unemployed, and
who subsequently, as a student at Columbia University,
had made himself an authority on prison reform. They
barred Lincoln Steffens for the offense of having been
President Wilson’s personal investigator in Russia.
Finally, some one asked Dr. Holmes a question about
Lenin, and he replied that he regarded Lenin as a great
statesman. For this they barred Dr. Holmes. Then came
the Rev. Howard Melish, prominent clergyman of Brooklyn,
who praised Dr. Holmes and condemned the board of
education. After that the board issued a pledge, which
must be signed by all speakers. Among those who refused
to sign it was Rabbi Stephen S. Wise; and so the board
closed the forum. As one of the teachers said to me,
“What they want people to lecture about is Moonlight in
Venice.”
This kind of thing had been going on in the New York
school system for five years when I visited the city in the
84spring of 1922. At this time the state commissioner of
education, in pursuance of the Lusk laws, had appointed
an “advisory council” to investigate suspected teachers
and deny them licenses. One of the members of this
council was Archibald Stevenson, fanatical attorney for
the Luskers. Another was Conde B. Pallen, editor of
the Catholic Encyclopedia, and snooper-in-chief for the
National Civic Federation. Another was Finley J.
Shepard, husband of Helen Gould; you may read about
this gentleman’s activities on behalf of the plutocracy in
two chapters of “The Goose-step,” entitled “The Helen
Ghouls” and “The Shepard’s Crook.” Another member
was Hugh Frayne, Catholic labor leader, who has climbed
to power upon the faces of the deluded wage-workers of
New York.
The council was holding sessions at the Bar Association.
I went up there, hoping to attend and to tell you
about it; but I could not even learn in what room the sessions
were being held. All I got to see was a row of suspected
teachers, humbly waiting their turn to be browbeaten.
And each morning I would read in the newspapers
a relay of information, supplied by the Chief Spy. One
teacher had said that he “wouldn’t believe atrocity stories
unless they were given out by the government.” Another
teacher had said that “the Russians were happier now than
they had been under the Czar”; another that “Colonel
Robins had not been given a hearing”; another that “New
York couldn’t be worse run if the Germans were here”;
another that “If we go to war I’ll run away and spend a
year in the North Woods.” Even school teachers sometimes
joke, you know, and I have already mentioned the
fact that these teachers did not run away. Mr. Garibaldi
Lapolla served as an artillery officer in France; and now
he was one of those sitting on the bench, humbly waiting
his turn to be browbeaten! Chief Spy Dotey admitted
that he had given information against Mr. Lapolla to the
Lusk committee!
Also, the Chief Spy issued a report full of charges
against teachers. The Teachers’ Council, the “yellow
union” maintained by the gang, enthusiastically adopted
this report, and called for the barring of various persons
from the school forums—the black-list including the
names of Jane Addams and Lillian Wald! The State
85Department of Education addressed to principals of public
schools a letter instructing them to prepare reports as
to the loyalty of every teacher in the system. The principals
were to list the names of teachers, and indicate
those “for whose morality and loyalty as a citizen” they
could vouch, and those “concerning whose morality or
loyalty to the government of the United States or to the
state of New York” they had reason to doubt. Weirdly
enough, those about whom the principal knew nothing,
were lumped in with the latter group. Every teacher was
guilty until he was proved innocent!
And with these things going on every day—with school
principals carrying step-ladders and peering over transoms
to discover what their teachers were doing—Superintendent
Tildsley had the nerve to stand up before an audience
at the Civic Club and say in my hearing that there
was no oppression of teachers for their opinions, and that
no teacher in the system had anything to lose by being a
Socialist! As evidence of the fact, he stated that he had
a very good friend, a teacher of English in one of the
high schools, who was a member of the Socialist party,
and had even been a candidate for office on the Socialist
ticket. This lady had never suffered any handicap from
her political opinions and activities; Dr. Tildsley went on
to say how he had been in her class not long ago, and
had heard her explain to her pupils the meaning of the
French Revolution, and he would not want the French
Revolution explained to his own children any more fairly
and intelligently than this teacher had done it.
When my turn came to answer, I said: “Dr. Tildsley
does not name the teacher of English who has not suffered
from being a Socialist. It happens that I know who she
is, because I had dinner at her home yesterday evening,
and she told me how Dr. Tildsley had come into her room
and had complimented her upon the way she had explained
the French Revolution to her students. New
York is not the only city in which a teacher is fortunate
in belonging to one of the old families, and being able to
know the district superintendent as a social equal. But
Jessie Wallace Hughan is the last woman in New York
who would wish to take advantage of that social prestige.
She is a woman with real convictions, and I am sure she
will not mind my repeating what she said to me only yesterday
86evening—that since she has run for office on the
Socialist ticket some teacher friends have been in such a
state of fear that they are hardly willing to be seen speaking
with her in public. And twelve years ago, when Miss
Hughan was a student at Columbia, she was told by Professor
Seligman, in charge of her work, that she could
never have a career as a teacher, because she had joined
the Socialist party. All the recommendations he gave
her were for statistical and research work, never for
college work!”[D]
I had something even more definite than that, in
answer to Dr. Tildsley’s statement that it does a teacher
no harm to be known as a Socialist. It happened that I
had been in the New York Public Library, collecting evidence
from the files of the “Times,” and I had copied in
my note-book an account from that newspaper (April 27,
1919) of a meeting of the Public Education Association
addressed by Superintendent Tildsley. According to his
friends of the “Times,” this great authority was reported
as saying “that in his opinion there was no place for the
Marxian Socialist in the New York school system, that
there were quite a number of such Socialists in the system
at present, that they should be dismissed”—and so on, a
long summary of the speech, the substance being that such
teachers should be excluded from the system in future.
This citation made Dr. Tildsley uncomfortable for a
few minutes, but it did not do him any serious harm, for
the simple reason that there were only a couple of hundred
people present at this debate, and the news of his humiliation
went no further. There were a number of reporters
present, and next day the “Tribune” quoted Dr. Tildsley’s
remarks at length (May 26, 1922), but did not mention
the name of Upton Sinclair. Several other newspapers
reported the debate, but only one of them, the “Herald,”
mentioned my name. The “Herald” did it in the following
87fashion: “Among the other speakers were ... Upton
Sinclair.” A newspaper man who was present told me
that I might take this as a compliment; it meant that the
reporters and editors having to do with the matter had
read the “Brass Check”!
CHAPTER XIX TO HENRIETTA RODMAN
In city after city I found school conditions like these,
and in every case I found a little group of men and women
opposing them, facing every handicap and humiliation.
In two cities the soul and inspiration of this protest was a
woman: Margaret Haley in Chicago, and Henrietta
Rodman in New York. Henrietta took me in charge, and
like Virgil with Dante, led me through the seven hells.
She would gather a flock of teachers, and sit by while they
told me their troubles in chorus. I counted upon Henrietta
to read and revise this manuscript; but last spring
she died, and all I can do is to tell about her, and pass on
her brave and loving spirit to the future.
Henrietta Rodman came of an old New York family,
dating back some two hundred years. Her great-grandfather,
Colonel Robert Blackwood, was a member of the
First Continental Congress, and would have signed the
Declaration of Independence if his death had not intervened.
I think it would not be an exaggeration to say
that this fighting Colonial ancestor kept Henrietta in the
school system in New York. Many and many a time he
put on his ruffles and his cocked hat, and drew his rusty
old sword and stormed into the presence of boards of
education and superintendents, or into the columns of
capitalist newspapers—to prove that his great-grand-daughter
was not a Bolshevik nor an alien enemy! Under
the shadow of his revolutionary banner Henrietta fought
88for true Americanism, with the fangs of the Tammany
tiger in her flesh.
She was twenty-three years in the school system, yet
she never lost her courage, her idealism, or her sense of
humor. She was always full of energy, always pleading for
the schools; to her pupils she was warm-hearted and loving,
interested in new ideas, eager for new adventures.
Her father had said to her: “Find the fundamental issue
of your day, and concentrate on that.” The great-grandfather
had chosen the issue of American independence;
the father had chosen the issue of chattel-slavery; and
Henrietta chose the issue of wage-slavery.
She had been teaching Latin at Wadleigh High School,
and found that ninety-four per cent of the pupils were
being forced out because they could not pass the examinations.
She proceeded to teach them so that they could
pass; but it was against the rule to teach that way, and
the principal sent for her and scolded her. She persisted
in passing her pupils, and so the city superintendent sent
for her; a teacher had no right to criticize her superiors,
he declared, and flew into a passion. Suddenly a light
leaped into Henrietta’s eyes, and the sword of the old
revolutionary colonel swished over the superintendent’s
head. “If you storm at me like a primitive man I’ll shriek
like a primitive woman!” So at once the superintendent
calmed down!
They wanted to give her some real trouble, so they
put her in charge of a hundred defective girls. At that
time no one knew anything about psychological tests, or
what to do with mentally defective children in the schools.
Henrietta worked out a course of study by easily graded
stages, which the most feeble-minded of them could follow.
The principal of the school took this and published
it as his own, and so stated before the board of superintendents.
Some of these pupils were homeless and sick,
and Henrietta got the class to adopt them; that was an
unprecedented thing, altogether against the rules, and
Henrietta was stormed at some more. They sent her to
the Julia Richman High School, one of those terrible old
barns that was built apparently before the use of paint
was discovered. It was supposed to be one of the most
democratic schools in New York City. “But,” said Henrietta,
“we can’t call the teachers together, we can’t pass
89a motion, we can’t send a statement to the press or make
an application to the school board, without first having the
sanction of the school principal!”
There came the George Eliot incident, whereby the
spotlight of publicity was turned upon this liberal teacher.
She was teaching English, and some girl asked if it was
true that George Eliot had lived with a man to whom she
was not married. What was Henrietta to do? Should
she tell the girl to hush, that was a naughty question? Or
should she lie? She explained that George Henry Lewes
had had an insane wife, and under the English law could
not get a divorce; so he and George Eliot had lived as husband
and wife, and had been so accepted by all their
friends for the rest of their lifetime. One of the children
took this home to her father, and the father took it to the
priest, and the priest took it to the pulpit, and the New
York “Times” took it to the whole city. There was a terrible
uproar—it is so that reputations are made in the radical
movement. We have to do something queer or unusual,
something supposed to be shocking; and we must
manage to be right while we are doing it!
Next came the uproar over married teachers. The
board passed a rule that women teachers who got married
should automatically lose their jobs; so the women took
to concealing their marriages. But now and then one
could no longer be concealed, and there would be a case of
what Henrietta called “mother-baiting.” The board of
education caught one woman about to become a mother,
and Henrietta wrote a satirical letter to the newspapers.
For this she was suspended for eight months without pay.
As she said: “They fined me eighteen hundred dollars,
and then they adopted my idea. They have always adopted
my ideas, and have always fined me for making them
adopt them.”
Henrietta, like myself, supported the war. She was
head of a “team” that sold fifteen thousand dollars worth
of Liberty bonds; but that did not save her from being
“investigated” by military intelligence agents. They got
hold of her pupils while she was away; the agents were
suspicious, because she had been teaching from Frederic
C. Howe’s book, “European Cities at Work.” They discovered
that what she had been teaching from the book
was city planning. But it was an offense at that time to
90let children know that the Germans planned their cities
well!
Henrietta was summoned by Superintendent Tildsley.
She had been making a disturbance because the spy department
was having the pupils write essays on Bolshevism
as a means of finding out what the children were
being taught at home. Henrietta brought along a stenographer
to take down the interview—so little trust did she
have in Dr. Tildsley; but they would not let the stenographer
take notes. They summoned her again before the
board. She had written a letter to the Brooklyn “Eagle,”
and the “Eagle” had not published it, but had turned it
over to the board. They had an assistant district attorney
present to try to twist her statements; they had no evidence,
but they tried to get some out of her, luring her
into testifying against herself. They furnished a stenographer
for this meeting, and when she got the stenographer’s
transcript it had been “doctored.” In American
political life today you must realize that you are dealing,
quite literally, with criminals in office, and there is no
limit to what they will do to you.
At this time Henrietta was organizing the high school
teachers, and the principal forbade them to meet unless he
was present; so it was that the principals took to carrying
step-ladders and peering over the transoms, to see if the
teachers were violating orders. Said Henrietta: “One
might think, if we are fit to teach the children in the
schools, we are fit to meet and discuss our own problems
and ideas. But, no! Here are a million children and
twenty-five thousand teachers, and all the thinking for
the whole system is to be done by twenty-two men. If
anybody else presumes to think, that is impertinence.”
She explained the situation to me; teachers as a rule
are people of quiet tastes, not good fighters, and the community
knows nothing about how they are treated. For
example, during the war-time, New York City agreed to
cancel all its contracts for the purchase of school supplies,
because prices had gone up, and it would not be fair to
make the contractors fulfil the old contracts. But no one
thought about the contracts with the teachers, and what
was fair to them. The teachers suffered in silence, or
retired to some other occupation, giving place to less
91competent people. And who gave a thought to the children,
who were now to be taught by the incompetent?
It happened once that Henrietta met Mrs. Tildsley at
a reception, and there was a discussion. “If you don’t
like the way the schools are run, why do you stay?” asked
the superintendent’s wife; to which Henrietta answered:
“I stay because I am not willing to leave the children to
Dr. Tildsley.” To me she said: “I have enlisted as if
for a war. I am furiously patriotic; I believe in the future
of America with all my heart and soul, and I am going to
make freedom a reality here. I am going to stick to the
death.” She did this.
We were sitting on the little roof-garden of the Civic
Club one spring evening, and there were six or eight
teachers in the group. I could not see their faces in the
darkness, but I could hear their eager voices, their murmurs
of assent to Henrietta’s statements. With a pencil
and pad I noted down in the dark one after another of
her sentences: “Tight mindedness and fear are the occupational
diseases of teaching.... In the business world
there is no such thing as unquestioned obedience; that
belongs only in teaching.... There is more kowtowing
in our schools than anywhere else in the world.”
She told me how she had been assigned to teach
“Americanization” classes. There was a class of union
painters, foreigners who had asked for help; naturally,
they wanted a union teacher, and they chose Henrietta.
But the superintendent in charge said that she was a dangerous
radical, and they could not have her! Here was a
school system with twenty-two per cent of its children,
more than two hundred thousand, according to official
statistics, coming to school suffering from malnutrition.
According to the director of physical training, more than
half the children who come to the high schools have
physical defects. And if you try to do anything whatever
about these conditions, if you have any sense of public
responsibility for the poverty, the exploitation and neglect
of children—why then, you are a Bolshevik and a social
outcast!
A young teacher spoke up, a girl who had just begun
work. The principal had given her mimeographed directions
as to how to teach. There was a book containing all
the problems, and day by day she read from these sheets;
92she was merely a phonograph. They would hold a stop-watch
on her pupils to see the number of words per minute
they could read, and they would rate her according
to that. They figured what they called the “pupil load”
of a teacher. Every teacher had to carry a “pupil load”
of 710; that was the minimum, and they never let you get
below it. There was supposed also to be a maximum, but
they never minded driving you above it; they would report
the extra pupils as “visitors.” Another teacher spoke up;
she was teaching typewriting, and they had gone through
the books and cut out a sentence of Emerson’s attributing
to society some responsibility for criminals. That was
radicalism!
Henrietta is gone; but her soul lives, and likewise the
teachers’ union she helped to found. This book goes out
as a call to the teachers and friends of teachers, not merely
in New York, but all over America, to come to the aid of
the children, to save the young and groping minds of the
new generation from the bigotry and squalid ignorance
which afflicts our adults. I quote you a letter written last
year by a high school boy of Brooklyn, and sent to me by
a teacher in that school. The teacher does not say how
he answered this letter; read it and see if you would know
how to answer, if such a letter came to you:
Brooklyn, N. Y., Aug. 31, 1922.
Dear Mr. ——:
I have never had the pleasure of being in one of your classes,
but it will not deter me from writing to you. Somehow I believe
that you are one who may be able to help us where I and my
friend have pondered many, many hours and still could not
achieve solution.
We are young—youths just upon the threshold of learning
the way of our feet in the world of men. And when the week’s
work is done and we have a day or two or three all to ourselves,
what are we to do?
Bear with me a moment. All about us yawns the pit of
mediocrity. With few exceptions, the men and women and the
sweet boys and girls I meet jade on me. It is appalling—their
unlovely spirit—mediocrity. They are without greatness, without
camaraderie, never do much of anything that is virile and stinging
and resentful, nor ever feel the prod and urge of life to will
over its boundaries and be devilish and daring. I can see through
them and beyond them, and all there is to see is their frailty,
their meagerness, their sordidness and pitifulness. They are
miserable little egotisms, like all the other little humans, fluttering
their May-fly dance of an hour. As far as we are concerned in
the matter they can go hang. We laugh at the ridiculous effrontery
93of their efforts to crystallize us in the particular mold of
their two-by-two, cut-and-dried, conventional world.
Don’t you see? Beyond all of us and the spirit of us that is
a-bubble whispers Romance, Adventure. We have read the books
and are aflame with purple hints of a world beyond our world.
When the week-ends roll around, we want to do novel and stirring
things, we want to realize ourselves, to chance and boast
and dare, to put laughter in our throats, and quicken the throb
of our blood. Heavens! We have considered and counseled a
myriad times, and the only conclusion we reached was that we
were as abysmally ignorant of life as we were or thought we
were profoundly wise.
We have no morality in the matter. We will be grateful for
anything, providing it is provocative of the thrills and novelty
we seek. And please do not consider any such insipidity as
taking a hike to the country or a trip to Bear Mt. They are
commonplaces, don’t you see? For instance, a séance with a
medium would have been a glorious suggestion—or something
more unusual. But this is only a sample of the many possible
things that would lend color and individuality to our days.
So we who are merely young, appeal to you, a little naively
perhaps, but with stern sincerity, in the hope that you who have
passed through our stage of evolution may sympathize with us
and may be able to help us in the way that we wish to be helped.
To me this letter is like a flashlight thrown suddenly
upon the minds of the young people. Our whole problem
of education is summed up in it; and I ask again: Would
you know what to answer. I, for my part, would tell
these lads to find one of the big strikes which are always
going on, say in the clothing trades of New York, and
attempt to read the Constitution and so come into contact
with the realities of the class struggle. But, of course, a
teacher who gave that advice would cease to be a teacher.
Those who hold their jobs and get their promotions in
the system are those who follow the mimeographed formulas,
and see that the pupils read the required number of
words per minute. The result is a newspaper item from
the New York “Times” of May 26, 1922; I quote the first
paragraph:
Two school girls were found yesterday afternoon, clasped
in each other’s arms, lying on the floor of a kitchen of an apartment
in the tenement house at 75 Van Alst Avenue, Long Island
City. The room was filled with gas and the discovery was made
just in time to save them from death by asphyxiation. The
girls were Dora Boylan, 15 years old, daughter of a widow who
occupied the apartment, and who at the time was at work in a
factory near by, and Agnes Dougherty, also 15, of 28 Hunterspoint
Avenue, Long Island City. They had made up their minds
to die rather than go to school.
CHAPTER XX MELODRAMA IN CHICAGO
94
Let us take next the school system of Chicago. Here
is a city of three million people, with representatives of
most of the races and nations and tribes of the world; a
great port, a great railroad center, a meat packing and
manufacturing and banking center. The owners of these
industries contribute the necessary cash, and finance alternately
two rival political machines; candidates are chosen
who are satisfactory to the “invisible government,” and
with the help of four or five great capitalist newspapers
the candidates are elected. The purpose for which they
are elected is to protect Big Business while it plunders
the city; incidentally, and on the side, the political officials
plunder all they can.
The city being a strong union center, the school
teachers are organized. The grade teachers form the
Chicago Teachers’ Federation, and the business representative
of this federation is Margaret Haley; one of
those terrible people known as a “walking delegate”—that
is, she goes about among the masters of the city,
asserting rights for those who are not supposed to have
rights. She is hated and slandered, but continues to
clamor for the teachers. For a generation the school
board and politicians in chorus with the capitalist newspapers
have insisted that the teachers could not be paid
a living wage, the city was too poor. Nearly twenty-five
years ago Margaret Haley took up the question of tax-dodging
by the great corporations, and I shall tell later
on how she made five of these corporations pay taxes on
their franchise valuations.
The business representative of the Chicago Teachers’
Federation lives always in the midst of some tumultuous
political issue. She was in the midst of one when I
arrived in Chicago, in May, 1922, the city being in the
throes of a school graft scandal. The attorney for the
school board had just been indicted by the grand jury,
and the president of the board and many other members
were soon to be indicted. Millions had been wasted—nobody
could guess how much. At the same time the
governor of the state was being tried for appropriating
95thirty thousand dollars of the state’s money; the jury
acquitted him—and then some members of the jury got
jobs from the governor, and were tried in their turn. The
day of my arrival it was discovered that the chief clerk
of the city jail had stolen thirty-six hundred dollars of
the money taken from the prisoners. The Chicago
“Tribune” published an editorial headed: “Is $10 Safe
Anywhere?”
The answer to this question is No; and if you ask the
reason, it is the Chicago “Tribune.” Turn to page 270
of “The Brass Check,” and read the story of how the
“Tribune” robbed the school children of enormous sums.
This paper, and also the “Daily News,” have their buildings
on school land; and they got leases at absurdly low
rentals, the leases extending for ninety-nine years, with
no provision for revaluation during the entire period. In
order to put this job over, the “Tribune” had got its own
attorney appointed on the school board!
The affair created a tremendous scandal, and during
the administration of Mayor Dunne there were some
school board members not under Big Business control,
and these attempted to have the leases declared invalid;
whereupon the “Tribune” and the “News” started a crusade
of slander against the school board and against
Mayor Dunne, who appointed the school board. The
“Tribune” calls itself “The World’s Greatest Newspaper,”
and is undoubtedly the most powerful newspaper in the
Middle West. The “Daily News” is the most powerful
evening paper; and the two of them, according to William
Marion Reedy, “rallied to their support all the corrupt
and vicious element of the Chicago slums, likewise the
forces that could be controlled by the street railways and
other public service corporations.” They elected a mayor
who was their tool, and he, in defiance of law, turned
some school board members out of office, and the courts
upheld the leases! Here, you see, are two bands of highwaymen,
operating under the cloak of “patriotism” and
“hundred per cent Americanism,” and robbing the school
children of Chicago of sums beyond estimate. Every
politician and office-holder in the city knows that, and
follows this high example; and so it comes about that $10
is not safe anywhere in Chicago.
The first place to which I went was Margaret Haley’s
96office. She gave me a chair, and started to tell me the
news, but the telephone rang; it rang every few minutes
during our chat, and I listened, and little by little this
scene became unreal—it wasn’t a business woman’s office
in Chicago, it was an act from one of those old-fashioned
“muck-raking” plays which used to be written by Charles
Klein and George Broadhurst and others, twenty years
or so ago. You couldn’t produce such plays in America
today, you would be sent to jail for “suspicion of criminal
syndicalism.” In these plays the hero, an upright
young politician, or maybe a newspaper man, would be
hunting a band of grafters, and tied up in a tangle of
plots and counter-plots. You would see him in his office,
with breathless messengers running in; or at the telephone
in swift conversations, giving orders and thwarting
the moves of his enemies.
I had my note-book and pencil ready, and it occurred
to me that you might be interested to hear two or three
minutes of the conversation which goes on in the office of
the business representative of the Chicago Teachers’ Federation,
in these days of “normalcy” and “hundred per
cent Americanism” triumphant. So I wrote a little scene
from a play, a regular thrilling melodrama, with plots and
counterplots, betrayals and raids and sudden surprises,
grafters getting away with their loot and grand juries’
representatives bursting in upon them—all the stock stage
material. But alas, when I brought it to Margaret Haley
to read, I discovered that she had no idea she was dramatic,
and didn’t like it; also, the particular bit of melodrama
to which I had been witness had never been
brought home to her, and her connection with it could not
be revealed without pointing to certain very precious
sources of information. And so my stage scene had to
be “cut,” and you will have to learn about Chicago school
graft from plain narrative prose.
The public schools of Chicago still have some land
which the grafters have not stolen. There is a tract of one
square mile on the outskirts of the city, and in 1921 a bill
was introduced in the state legislature to authorize the
school board to sell it to the grafters. The Teachers’
Federation protested, and received in reply a letter from
Mr. Bither, attorney for the school board, saying that the
expenses of holding this land for the schools were such
97that if the teachers insisted upon its being held they must
be prepared to have their salaries cut five hundred thousand
dollars! The business representative of the teachers
investigated and ascertained that the cost of holding this
land was literally and absolutely nothing; if any money
had been paid it had been paid illegally. So Mr. Bither’s
proposition came to this: the teachers must stand by and
let the grafters rob the schools, or else the teachers themselves
would be robbed!
Instead of bowing to this threat, the teachers appealed
to the public; they demonstrated that the figures presented
to the mayor by Mr. Bither, showing the money spent for
running the schools and for teachers’ salaries, had been
juggled. Mr. Bither had overstated the amount paid for
teachers’ salaries by $868,000 and understated the
amount paid for administrative salaries by $314,000.
When he had wanted a big appropriation from the legislature,
he had presented to this legislature tables showing
that the teachers’ salaries were very low; but when he
had wanted to keep the teachers from getting this money,
he had presented to the mayor tables showing that their
salaries were higher.
All this, of course, led the teachers to go thoroughly
into the expenditure of school funds. Reports began to
come to the federation from one source after another.
The legislature had appropriated thirteen million dollars,
for the schools, and the school board was spending it in
a hurry, so that the business men would get it instead of
the teachers. School principals were called on the telephone
and compelled to order quantities of stuff—office
furniture, chairs, desks, moving pictures, telephones,
pianos, rugs, phonographs. A pamphlet issued by the
Chicago Teachers’ Federation showed that the rate of increase
of appropriations for “incidentals” in 1921 was
ten times the rate of increase of the total appropriations
for teachers’ salaries in 1921.
Then came the news of strange goings on among
the “engineers,” the school custodians. It was charged
that the vice-president of the school board had got
increases in salaries for the engineers and they had generously
paid to him the three months’ back pay included
in the measure. The engineers came to the Masonic
Temple to pay this money—between $75,000 and $125,000.
98Every man presented the exact amount, and they checked
him up carefully. And later on they had a banquet, and
presented with fulsome speeches a magnificent silver
service. An amusing feature of this story is that the
chief of police of Chicago furnished two “front-office
men” to sit and guard the sums of money which the engineers
brought in. You have to take every precaution, in
a city where $10 is not safe anywhere!
CHAPTER XXI CONTINUOUS PERFORMANCE
I went away from Chicago in May; and coming back
in June, on my way home, I discovered that this Chicago
melodrama is a continuous performance. A new act was
on, and the business representative of the Chicago Teachers’
Federation Was in the midst of another whirlwind.
The city was on the point of getting a new president of
the school board, and he was worse than the old one, if
such a thing were possible. He was a physician, Dr.
John Dill Robertson, formerly head of the Bennett Medical
College, which had been exposed in the “Journal of
the American Medical Association,” February 7th, 1914.
Margaret Haley had had the article reproduced photographically,
with its headlines: “High School Credentials
for Sale. Illustration of Irregular Methods by which
Commercially Conducted Medical Colleges Admit Students
Contrary to Law.” The article told how a student
had applied to Dr. Robertson’s college, presenting credits
for a year and a half of high school work, and the registrar
of the college got him a certificate supposed to represent
a full four years’ high-school course. They got this
signed by a county school superintendent in Wisconsin,
after the applicant had passed an examination for which
the registrar furnished him both the questions and the
answers! A copy of this article was mailed to every member
of the city council of Chicago—but Dr. Robertson was
confirmed by this body just the same!
Meantime the graft revelations continued. I have before
me a pamphlet by Judge McKinley, chief justice of
the criminal court of Cook County, detailing the devices
by which the fake purchasing companies made their millions
99out of the schools. There are pages of details about
such concerns, their imaginary offices, their contracts for
every kind of material which could be used in a big city
school system. There was a deal for a hundred thousand
tons of coal, without any competitive bidding; another
deal of $244,000 for “surplus Shipping Board boilers”—these
being boilers offered for sale by the Shipping
Board and purchased by a dummy concern, whose head
was a former school board member. This man, Fitzgerald,
had “never had a bank account until this sale
took place”; and the boilers were bought on the recommendation
of Davis, the president of the school board,
described as “a nice little fellow who did what he was
told.” Says Judge McKinley:
There was “the phonograph deal” of the Hiawatha Company,
headed by State Commerce Commissioner P. H. Moynihan; “the
six skinny cows” sent to the parental school, as milk producers
for the three hundred little truants confined there; the stationery
and school supply contracts between the board and Davis’
nephews; the tearing out of expensive plumbing in school buildings
to “make work” for Metzger’s “steam heating and ventilating
company”; the sale of coal in certain districts to the
schools by certain firms who made contributions of 50 cents a
ton to board officials; the “sale” of buildings on school property
by Bither, the attorney for that board, and the “splitting” of
the rents collected from tenants who continued to live in them
for two years after they had sold them as additions to the Forrestville
and Wendell Phillips schools.
You will wish to know the outcome of this particular
act of the continuous Chicago melodrama. William A.
Bither, attorney for the school board, and Edwin S.
Davis, president of the board, were tried for conspiracy
and acquitted, together with thirteen others, including the
boss of the gang. Some witnesses had disappeared;
others had “forgotten” what they had sworn to before
the grand jury; but most significant of all, this clever
board had taken the precaution not to pass rules governing
its own procedure—and the court instructed the jury
that in the absence of rules, the business manager’s rules
held good! It was not a crime for board members to sell
to their own friends and relatives, nor to sell to companies
in which they, the board members, owned stock! It was
not a crime to buy supplies without bids! It was not a
crime to make bad bargains in purchasing! To have these
things proven in court cost the people of Chicago some
100two hundred thousand dollars—in addition to the millions
already wasted.
Chicago got a new mayor, who, by political subtlety
too intricate to detail, got rid of the old school board,
and of Dr. Robertson as president. The last word
of the great medical educator was a letter to the new
board, explaining the wonderful legacy he was leaving
them, in the form of a commission to study the school
housing question; and so, when I came back to Chicago
in December, 1923, to read the proofs of this book, I
found yet another act of the melodrama on, and the
business representative of the Chicago Teachers’ Federation
in the midst of another whirlwind! This commission
and its Big Business masters had set out to foist
upon the people of Chicago the wonderful new “platoon
system” of schools, as it is now working full blast in
Detroit, the very latest wrinkle in Ford factory standardization
applied to the minds of children.
Needless to say, in a city where $10 is not safe anywhere,
the schools are hideously overcrowded. There is
a new building program, amounting to thirty million dollars,
and this hurts the plutocracy even to think about.
So one day, after a school board session, the kept press
of Chicago exploded all over the front page with the news
that the school board had discussed a wonderful plan to
save all that money, and put half a million children on
half time, and hire eleven thousand new teachers, and
get double service out of the schools by running them
nine hours a day, six days a week, twelve months a year
on the “platoon system” as it exists in Detroit.
The first thing to be got clear about this newspaper
story is that it was a simultaneous lie. The school board
had not considered any such plan, either at its regular
meeting or at any committee meeting. The Chicago
Teachers’ Federation keeps a court stenographer at every
session and has a complete transcript of every word that
is spoken—this just because of the newspapers’ habit of
shameless lying. But for some reason not easy to guess,
the board members failed to make a formal repudiation
of this published false news; the papers went on day
after day outlining what the board was about to do; and
so it was plain that some power behind the scenes was
101setting out to force the hand of a new and supposed-to-be-liberal
school board.
The Chicago teachers decided to find out for themselves
about this new Detroit system and how it is
working. They sent a committee of nine class-room teachers,
who did not wait the convenience of superintendents,
but went right into class-rooms at the opening hour, and
spent several days wandering about in the great assembling
plants for goslings. They found Detroit teachers
in secret revolt against the new system—and incidentally
much puzzled to learn that it was being boosted in
Chicago as a saver of money and building space. The
members of the school board in Detroit had been having
rows, and calling one another impolite names because of
the costliness of the system; and as for space, one
Chicago teacher asked: “Why aren’t you using the platoon
system in this school?” The answer was: “We haven’t
room enough!”
If it is not money and not building space, what is it?
To quote the report of the Chicago teachers: “All
special work is outlined, standardized, and supervised
from some central authority, so that children derive no
benefit from the originality and experience of the individual
teacher, or from her knowledge of their particular
needs. The teachers know the names of but few children
in each group, because of the large numbers with which
they deal.” Again: “If fatigue and inability to give attention
are features of modern life, the children are certainly
experiencing life.”
So it appears that this Detroit system is a contrivance
to suppress every trace of individuality in school teachers,
and make every one of them a phonograph, repeating
formulas set before her in print; to prescribe not merely
her words but her states of mind, and the “attitudes to
be acquired” by her pupils. One teacher read me the
specifications, and said: “It’s enough to raise the hair
on your head.”
What is the “central authority” which now shapes the
minds of all the children of all the wage-slaves of our
great metropolis of automobiles? We shall inquire before
long, and find that it is the same interlocking directorate
we know so well. And here is their master achievement;
how well they know it, how proud they are of it,
102you may learn from their official statement, written by
the man who has the job in charge—Mr. Charles L. Spain,
deputy superintendent of schools of Detroit. Says this
great educator: “During the war the public schools came
to be recognized as a powerful agency through which to
spread propaganda. It is certain that society will expect
more from the schools in this respect than in the past.”
And he goes on to explain that the “platoon system” gets
the children all ready, and every child in the building can
be reached every day! When this new scheme has been
set up in all our schools, big and little—and it won’t take
them but a few years—it will be possible for Judge Gary
or Mr. Morgan to press a button at nine o’clock in the
morning, and by twelve o’clock noon every child of our
twenty-three million will be ready to go out and kill the
“Reds.”
CHAPTER XXII THE INCORPORATE TAX-DODGING CREATURES
It is important to note that a great part of the opposition
to graft and propaganda and repression in the Chicago
schools has come from classroom teachers. That is
the real significance of a struggle which has been going
on for many years, over the question of the teachers
organizing and being affiliated with labor unions. Eight
years ago Big Business put in as president of the school
board a gentleman named Jacob Loeb, who proceeded to
enforce a resolution forbidding teachers to belong to
unions. Sixty-eight teachers were dismissed, of whom
thirty-eight were officers or active members of the Chicago
Teachers’ Federation. So this federation was forced
to withdraw from affiliation with labor, and is still withdrawn.
Mr. Loeb was so satisfactory to the plutocracy that
first a Democratic and then a Republican administration
appointed him. A Hebrew workers’ union was induced
to support Mr. Loeb’s candidacy by the statement that
the Catholic Federation was opposed to it; but at this time
Roger Sullivan, the Democratic Catholic boss, was secretly
supporting the reappointment of Loeb by Mayor
Thompson, the Republican boss! Mayor Thompson
103afterwards stated that Mr. Loeb cried in his office and
begged for the reappointment. Anyhow, the Chicago
teachers fought the “Loeb rule,” as it was called, and the
unions backed them. So the Loeb rule has fallen into disuse,
and Chicago is one city in which the teachers run
their own affairs.
But, of course, the teachers are powerless to clean out
the school system; it would be Bolshevism and Sovietism
if they were to try. The teachers are mere employes,
and the principals and superintendents are their “superiors”—this
in spite of the fact that to be a grade teacher
in Chicago you have to have educational qualifications,
while the friends of politicians find it easy to pass the
examinations for principalships.
In a city where $10 is not safe anywhere, most of the
attention of the teachers naturally has to be devoted to
the getting of a living wage. Throughout this book
you will find stories of teachers in revolt over this question,
so let me say once for all that the rise in prices
which cut the salaries of teachers to less than half,
was not confined to Los Angeles and New York; it was
a universal condition. The teachers in Chicago showed
that between 1897 and 1919, the increase in the cost of
living had been 349 per cent, so, in spite of the raises they
had won, their salaries had been cut squarely in half;
they had lost a dollar a day in buying power from their
1897 salaries!
Yet the grafters were fertile in devices to keep the
teachers from getting more money. Years ago, under the
regime of Superintendent Cooley, they established a fake
salary schedule; that is, they had one schedule on paper
and another which they actually paid. They would grant
increases, and then take them back; they would adopt
schedules, and then suspend their operation; they would
require examinations for admission to the higher salaries,
and then pass but very few, and burn the papers in a
great hurry. An investigation by the Teachers’ Federation
showed that only sixty-two out of a possible
twenty-six hundred were getting the maximum salary!
They called this scheme the “merit system,” and it is
still in use in many of our schools—the Department of
Superintendence of the National Education Association
being a clearing-house for such bright ideas.
104Understand, there was a thousand dollar maximum,
and the teachers had been trying for ten years to get it,
in vain. And now somebody worked out a new arrangement;
they were to get a raise if they got five points of
credit in five outside courses of study. This was supposed
to take three years—and keep them waiting meantime!
But Margaret Haley discovered a loop-hole, an institute
at which the teachers could take five courses in one
year. The board had intended to change that regulation,
but the teachers beat them to it; they rushed to
the institute and registered for five courses at once. The
teachers regarded this as a great lark; they swarmed into
the place, and studied till late every night. The authorities
pretended to be out of application blanks; but the
Teachers’ Federation had some printed in a hurry!
Sixteen hundred teachers thus got in, and this broke
the back of Superintendent Cooley’s scheme. He had
assured the big business men of the city that he could
hold down the salaries, but now he had a pain in the
head and stayed in Europe; when he came back, he was
made president of D. C. Heath & Co., one of the big
school-book publishers. After that, the Commercial Club
of Chicago made him its “educational commissioner,” and
for five years paid him a salary to study the training
of wage-slaves in Europe, so that he might come back
and take charge of the “continuation schools” of the
city. Make note, please that this gentleman was a past
president of the National Education Association; we
shall meet these “great educators” one by one in their
home districts, and observe just what their greatness consists
in.
I have mentioned how Margaret Haley made the corporations
pay their school taxes. This happened in 1900—there
was a shortage in the school funds, and the board
of education went so far as to take away from the teachers
money which had already been paid to them. The income
of the schools was supposed to be derived from taxes;
and Margaret Haley discovered that there were no assessments
on franchise valuations being levied against corporations
in Chicago. They were not even filing schedules,
as under the law they were required to do. So the
Chicago Teachers’ Federation set to work to bring
mandamus proceedings against five public service corporations,
105and after three years of agitation and legal controversy,
these five corporations paid six hundred thousand
dollars in one year—of which nearly half went to the
schools. Somebody composed a poem on the subject:
/*
Mandamus proceedings were brought by the teachers
Against the incorporate, tax-dodging creatures;
“No, no,” said the ladies, “you cannot flim-flam us,
We’ll keep up the fighting though every man damn us.”
*/
After that the big highwaymen resolved to put Margaret
Haley out of business. The Chicago “Tribune”
came out with a story that she had applied for a four
thousand dollar pension, and it was then discovered that
she had for seven years been collecting two salaries, one
from the board of education and the other from the
teachers. The “Tribune” had told so many lies about the
teachers that it thought nothing mattered. But Margaret
Haley brought a libel suit, and proved that she had had
no salary from the board of education and that her salary
as business representative of the Teachers’ Federation
was precisely the same as she would have got as a school
teacher. The jury brought in a verdict in Miss Haley’s
favor, and she collected five hundred dollars from the
“Tribune,” and presented it to the Labor party!
By way of countering the Teachers’ Federation, the
politicians of Chicago have got up the usual fake organization.
It is called the “Teachers’ League,” and nobody
can find out who belongs to it, or who gives it the authority
to speak for the teachers. But it speaks; and the
“Tribune” and other kept newspapers take up its voice
and broadcast it. This fake “League” is used for lobbying
in the school board and the state legislature, and more
especially for the slandering of union teachers. It appeals
to every kind of ignorance and base prejudice; charging
that those who run the Teachers’ Federation are “Bolsheviks,”
and more terrible yet, that they are atheists! When
the “Tribune” calls you names like this you cannot punish
it; Henry Ford found that out when the “Tribune” called
him an Anarchist! You know how much of an Anarchist
Henry Ford is, and so you can judge how much of a Bolshevik
and atheist the leaders of the Chicago Teachers’
Federation are! As I write this book, a superintendent
and two instructors at the Chicago Parental School are
suspended, as result of a coroner’s probe into the suicide
106of a fifteen-year-old boy, who hanged himself to escape
torture. And I wonder, if I were to call the owners of the
Chicago “Tribune” the murderers of this boy, would
anybody sue me for libel?
It is time we gave some attention to the fate of the
children, in this city where $10 is not safe anywhere.
Let me take you to one Chicago high school as portrayed
to me two years ago. This school gets up entertainments,
which take the boys out of the class-rooms; pupils
often fail in their classes, because they have been playing
in an opera “to make money for the school.” Money is
collected at such entertainments—and replaces scholarship
as an aim. The school takes part in industrial exhibits;
the boys work to prepare these exhibits, and prizes are
collected, and the money goes into the general fund. When
the state stops giving cash prizes, the school at once stops
competing. The school publishes a paper; it is a wretched
paper, of poor literary quality; the “boosters” have charge
of it, and it makes money “for the fund.” A certain
teacher in the school has become an artist, and has painted
a beautiful picture; it is proposed to purchase this picture
for the school, and some of the school funds are to be
used for the purpose. The teachers and pupils have
been working under heavy pressure to earn this money,
but they are not permitted to have anything to say concerning
the purpose for which the money shall be expended.
The boys know of such conditions, and so do the
teachers; the school is, to use the phrase of one of them,
“a hell of hate.” Poor and foreign-born parents, coming
to the school, are insulted and abused. Teachers are
scolded before their classes. The teachers take the matter
up in a faculty meeting, and the principal is interviewed
by a committee from the faculty, and hears a
strenuous and detailed discussion of his conduct. The
teachers object among other things to having their efficiency
judged by their ability to sell tickets. The principal
promises to reform, but does not, and finally thirty
teachers sign a petition to the superintendent. Before
delivering it, they have one more conference with the
principal, who admits his faults—and then sets out to
avenge himself, by demoting three of the teachers, and
marking down the rating of another from the highest to
107a very low grade. A woman member of the committee is
summoned to a “grilling”—in the course of which she
hears all the other members of the committee berated.
A day or two later there breaks out into all the newspapers
of Chicago a scandal story, and the principal gives an
interview hinting that “there is one example of radical
teaching in the school.”
It appears that the Association of Commerce had
asked that on Armistice day all the pupils should face
the East, and silence should be maintained for one minute
while everybody thought about the dead in France. But
two students refused to face the East, and so the newspapers
called them “Bolsheviks.” It was intended to
implicate this brave woman teacher—although the two
boys were not her pupils, nor even in her department.
The boys were hauled up before the authorities, and
questioned as to their “Bolshevism.” They admitted that
they did not believe in war. As to facing the East, that
was a Mohammedan custom, and one of them was a Jew,
and neither a Mohammedan!
I could tell you of another school in which the lunchroom,
supposed to be operated at cost, has been used for
money-making. I could tell you of cases of cruelty to
pupils, and the abuse of parents. I could tell you of one of
Chicago’s few real educators, Principal McAndrew of the
Hyde Park High School, who was forced out because he
refused to promote the incompetent son of a school board
official.
I have in my possession a statement signed by two
Chicago high school boys, reciting how, at the instance of
their principal, Mr. Lewis A. Bloch of the Marshall High
School, they agreed to work for the board of education.
They went to the office of the board at 460 South State
Street, and Mr. Bachrach, in whose office they were put
to work, agreed to pay them three dollars a week to cover
their car fare and lunch. On the afternoon of the last
day of the week Mr. Bachrach informed them that “suddenly
and unexpectedly the Chicago Board of Education’s
treasury had gone dry, and that the three dollars compensation
could not be given us.” These boys ask me
to withhold their names. Another boy states: “I have
since found that this has been done time and again, and
also with the same excuse at hand.”
108These Chicago schools are strenuous for the “Americanization”
of the foreigners—which means despising the
foreign children and calling them names. It meant in
war-time the activities of spies—boys paid to report what
this teacher has said, and that. Also, it means the repression
of every kind of liberal activity. During the
recent slaughter of the Jews by the Poles, the Jewish
people in Chicago were stirred up, and organized a protest
parade. Some Jewish children asked to be permitted to
attend this parade; they got up a petition, and their request
was denied. They argued that they had been
allowed to attend all kinds of bankers’ parades and Association
of Commerce parades; why not an anti-pogrom
parade. The answer of their principal was that if they
went to the parade they would all be “fired.” Nevertheless,
the Jewish children went to the parade, and there
were so many of them that they were not “fired.”
The schools of Chicago are a happy hunting ground
for every form of reactionary propaganda. The War Department
supplies “dope” for the high school papers, and
it is published. The boys hate this military training, but
they take it; as one boy explained to his teacher, “I’ve
been bullied for two years; now it’s my turn to bully
somebody else.” Many years ago Chicago had a great
superintendent of schools, Mrs. Ella Flagg Young, and
she tried to keep this curse of militarism away from the
children. She introduced in courses for every grade
a little time to be given to the teaching of peace; but the
president of the school board, attorney for the packers who
came to board meetings drunk, cut it out.
The bankers come to set up their golden calf in the
schools; also the various commercial men who want to
use the schools for advertising—putting their “dope” into
the writing books. For example, the book-keeping classes
copy pages of the transactions of Marshall, Field & Co.
A recent investigation in the technical schools showed
that employers were calling up for high school students,
and even specifying their church affiliations. Such employers
use the public schools to train their apprentices,
and then violate the constitutional rights of citizens. The
Yellow Taxi-cab Company sends to schools to ask if
would-be drivers have union relatives!
The big Babbitts of the Association of Commerce, desiring
109flocks of little Babbits, arranged for organizing in
the schools what they called “Junior Associations of
Commerce.” The boys must be called out of class to
listen to lectures by Mr. Sam Insull, monarch of all the
gas tanks he surveyed, who made a tour of the schools
to tell how he succeeded by never looking at the clock.
Another business man told the kids that labor “slacked”
during the war; and as many of these Chicago kids came
from union homes, they resented it. When the grown-up
Association of Commerce failed to support appropriations
for the schools, the kids at one school got on their dignity
and withdrew. Then the Chicago Federation of Labor
had a bright thought—why should there not be a Junior
Federation of Labor in the schools? Why should not
labor leaders come to tell the kids how they succeeded by
solidarity? A movement for this program was started,
and the name Junior Associations of Commerce was
changed in a hurry to Civic Industrial Clubs! How
badly some labor representation is needed in Chicago
schools you may judge from a story told me by a parent,
whose little boy asked his teacher, “What is the militia
for?” The answer was, “To put down labor strikes.”
CHAPTER XXIII THE SUPERINTENDENT OF TROMBONES
We have now examined the public schools of three of
our largest cities. We are going to visit a number of
other cities, and it will be convenient to begin with San
Francisco and cross the continent eastward.
San Francisco has a long and picturesque history of
graft. Its Big Business is in the hands of descendants of
gamblers and hold-up men, who have run its affairs in that
spirit. Everything has been for sale, including the leaders
of the exploited working class. The old line union leaders
of San Francisco were, and to a great extent still are,
agents made use of by business men against their business
rivals. Some twenty years ago Eugene Schmitz, head of
the musicians’ union, led the workers into politics, and was
triumphantly elected mayor of the city. Behind the
scenes as boss sat Abraham Ruef, a lawyer; and these
two became almost as important in the world of graft as
110the heads of traction, water, gas, and electric light companies.
In 1906 came the earthquake and fire, and in the resulting
confusion fortunes were made. Everything had
a tax on it—the privilege of building a street-car line or
the privilege of building a chimney on your home. Every
form of vice was included—you may judge the moral tone
of this community by the fact that one of the most prominent
men in San Francisco “society,” a regent of the University
of California, was shown to have invested trust
funds in a “French restaurant” building, intended to be
used for his own profit as a house of assignation; and
after this exposure the gentleman stayed on as regent of
the university!
One courageous newspaper editor, Fremont Older,
and one public-spirited rich man, Rudolph Spreckels, undertook
the exposure and punishment of these grafters.
Francis J. Heney was put to work, and he made up his
mind that for the first time in American history the big
insiders, and not the little agents, were to pay the price.
He went after Patrick Calhoun, president of the street
railways; and the result was the most terrific civic convulsion
in American history. Of course, all the interlocking
directorate rallied to Mr. Calhoun’s rescue; they were
equally guilty, and must stand or fall by their confederate.
While trying the case in court, Heney was shot in the
head, but he recovered, and the prosecution was continued;
Mr. Calhoun was saved from the penitentiary only by the
purchase of the jury which was trying him.
In spite of all the efforts of Older and Heney, the
outcome was that to which we are accustomed; the little
fellows were punished. Abe Ruef was sent to the penitentiary,
while Schmitz was let off by the Appelate Court.
Fremont Older, realizing that Ruef was merely a tool of
the real criminals, became sorry for him and tried to
obtain his pardon. Nothing was ever said about Ruef’s
returning the plunder he had collected, and he is now
living in retirement upon this. Ex-Mayor Schmitz has
recently been re-elected one of the supervisors of the city.
But he has now learned his lesson, and takes the orders
of Herbert Fleishhacker, the banker who now runs both
the city and state administrations. If you have read
“The Goose-step,” you have made the acquaintance of
111Herbert Fleishhacker’s brother, Mortimer, who is the
grand duke of the board of regents of our state university,
and owns the “hell fleet of the Pacific,” the fishing vessels
whose horrors are a legend of the San Francisco waterfront.
It is interesting to note that Mortimer Fleishhacker
has just appointed a new president of his university,
an astronomer named Campbell, whose son is in the
bond department of Herbert’s bank; and the new president
has shown his loyalty to his masters by declaring in
a public address that “higher education is a privilege and
not a right.”
What has been the fate of the public schools of San
Francisco you may judge when I tell you that a trombone
player in the Schmitz orchestra was appointed superintendent
of schools of the city, and held that high position
for eighteen years. Alfred Roncovieri was a union man,
representing what was supposed to be a union labor ticket;
nevertheless, the teachers of San Francisco were persecuted
for belonging to the American Federation of
Teachers. They were ordered to withdraw, and some two
hundred out of two hundred and fifty did so. At the
same time the schools were open for the propaganda of
the bankers and the militarists, and the usual spy system
was installed by the business interests.
Mr. Roncovieri was an Italian Catholic, and the censorship
of text-books was turned over to his Church; books
on history, economics, biology and science had to be submitted
to Father Wood of St. Ignatius College, who, with
the help of a Paulist priest, decided whether they were
suitable for the children of San Francisco. They rejected
one book, “Builders of Democracy,” but through a
mistake ninety copies of it got into the library of one of
the high schools; the city had paid for them, but the Catholic
censors ordered them out, and out they went.
Mr. Roncovieri conducted very pleasant “institutes”
for the teachers, and was profuse in flowery compliments,
telling them that they were “the finest teachers in the
world.” (They had been appointed by the grafters, and
had tenure for life, and a majority of them were Catholics.)
He selected lists of speakers, and the Catholic
brothers and fathers were prominent thereon. He cultivated
his reputation as “the best hand-shaker in San
Francisco”; also he saw to it that the incidental music at
112the institutes was of the finest quality—as an expert trombone
player, that was in his line. How good care he took
of the schools you may judge from the fact that in one
of the largest and most crowded high schools more than
one hundred windows were found to be broken and not
repaired!
San Francisco kept on growing, and the schools kept
on falling to pieces, and public agitation grew louder and
louder. Various public bodies took the matter up, and
finally a survey was ordered, and a committee was appointed
by the United States Commissioner of Education.
This committee visited 106 schools, and made 1818 visits
to classes. They issued an exhaustive report of 649 pages,
which you can get from the United States Bureau of Education.
They criticized the schools of San Francisco
very sternly, and called for a complete reorganization,
amendments to the charter, new departments, and other
radical changes.
Superintendent Roncovieri, needless to say, took offense
at this report, and before the Teachers’ Institute he
delivered a violent attack upon it. The report was defended
by Mr. Addicott, of the Polytechnic High School,
and so resulted several years of controversy. Roncovieri’s
outpourings were featured in the San Francisco
“Chronicle,” organ of Mike de Young, whom Ambrose
Bierce pictured hanging on all the gibbets of the world.
(See “The Brass Check.”) In the “Chronicle” of October
19, 1920, Superintendent Roncovieri described Mr.
Addicott as “a clown,” “an idiot,” and “a boob.” These
highly educational statements were followed by charges on
the part of Mr. Gallagher, Catholic president of the board
of education, to the effect that there was gambling going
on at Polytechnic High School. Also it was charged that
Mr. Addicott had suspended some pupils—though nobody
could explain how the principal of a school was to keep
the pupils from gambling if he were not allowed to suspend
any of them. It must be especially hard for a principal
to keep the pupils from gambling when the principal
knows, and all the pupils know, that the big business men
of the city are doing little else.
Not long after that Mr. Addicott committed two major
offenses; he gave to the grand jury information concerning
the wasting of school funds by the grafters, and he said
113something in public to the effect that the president of the
school board had appeared at a school gathering under the
influence of liquor. So Mr. Addicott, after a farcical trial
before the Catholic board, was turned out of the school
system, and the non-Catholic population of San Francisco
proceeded to organize the Public Schools Defense Association.
The students of the Polytechnic High School
declared a strike, and there was a campaign carried on by
means of mass meetings and leaflets, which made the public
acquainted with facts which the newspapers had for
years refused to print. What these facts were is the
next subject for our attention.
CHAPTER XXIV THE CITY OF FRENCH RESTAURANTS
Once more I am sorry to seem to play the game of the
Grand Imperial Kleagles; nevertheless, it must be stated
that two forces have had control of the San Francisco
public schools for the past twenty years: First, the big
and little business grafters, and second, Archbishop
Hanna, who is pledged ex-officio to the undermining of the
public school system and the building up of the Catholic
parochial schools. The Catholic superintendent and the
Catholic board had deliberately held down the construction
program of the public schools. The money intended for
these schools was stolen by the grafters, while building
materials were sold at bargain prices or stolen outright for
the parochial schools. The very furniture out of the public
schools was taken—the Catholic children were sitting
on chairs taken from the public schools, while the children
in the public schools had to sit on soap-boxes. You
may find this incredible, but it is a matter of public record;
it was proven before the grand jury, and the documents
are available for those who care to consult them.
Needless to say, not many take that trouble; the newspapers
of San Francisco follow the rule of the capitalist
press throughout the United States—attacks on Catholic
institutions are barred. Public speakers were forbidden
to hold meetings and to lecture on this question, by order
of the chief of police. Colonel J. Arthur Petersen asked
in the office of the superintendent of schools for certain
114records concerning school affairs, and Mr. Roncovieri
threatened to shoot him. Later on, a mob set upon Colonel
Petersen and tried to murder him in broad daylight
on the streets of the city.
The most curious story is that of the sale of school
desks. By order of the school director, Miss Jones, a
Catholic, there were sold to the parochial schools nearly
three thousand school desks, at from fifteen to fifty cents
apiece. They were delivered by the city’s trucks to the
various parochial schools, and the Catholic fathers and
sisters signed receipts for them, and the city’s workmen,
paid out of the city’s money, installed the desks, and
cleaned and varnished them, using the city’s tools and
materials. And three thousand children of the city were
told that there were no accommodations for them in the
public schools, but there was plenty of room in the church
schools nearby!
I send the manuscript of this chapter to my friend,
Fremont Older, editor of the San Francisco “Call,” and
he writes me that he has never heard of these incidents.
I take this as a curious illustration of the power of the
Catholic church over public opinion. The facts concerning
the theft of school furniture, books and building materials
constituted the principal issue in the school election
of 1921. I have before me seven pamphlets of the
Public Schools Defense Association, in which the facts
are given in minute detail; especially Bulletin No. 2, dated
October 10, 1921, and Bulletin No. 3, dated October 20,
1921. The facts were also published and republished in
a paper called the “Crusader,” especially the issues of
June, September, and October, 1921. Mr. H. H. Somers
was an active worker in the association, and he has sent
me transcripts of the sales of school desks, which he personally
rechecked from the records of the board of education.
The president of this board came to the defense of
the gang declaring that the desks had been sold “to anyone
who might want them.” But practically nobody got
them except the parochial schools, and nobody knew anything
about the sales but these same schools. The city
charter provides that all public property which is “usable”
must be sold at public auction, after being advertised for
five days; a law which was not once complied with over
115a period of five years. The president of the board furthermore
argued that the desks “were sold in small lots.”
Concerning that you may judge for yourself; I quote
from the records: Father W. H. O’Mahoney received
two lots, a total of 235 desks, voucher 960, dated May 8,
1920, and voucher unnumbered, dated September 27,
1919. Father Peter C. Yorke received two lots a total
of 200 desks, vouchers 812, November 26, 1917, and 912,
September 22, 1919. Father Sullivan received 200 desks,
voucher 610, September 8, 1916. Father Doran received
one lot of 375 desks, voucher 816, December 2, 1918.
This makes a total of 971 desks delivered in six lots. In
addition to these, more than 2,000 desks went in lots of
from 20 to 60 per delivery.
So great was the public excitement over these matters
that on September 15, 1921, a crowd of five hundred
women stormed the city hall. A Mrs. McCarthy declared
that children at the Portola and Buena Vista public
schools, from which desks had been sold, were having to
sit on soap-boxes; another woman declared that her own
child was sitting on a soap-box. The newspapers reported
the incident, but briefly, and without mentioning
the dread word Catholic. The grand jury took up all
the charges, and conducted very thorough investigations.[E]
Nor was it desks alone. Thousands of sacks of
cement, intended for the public schools, were stolen from
the board of public works, and other material, wood, steel,
etc., was likewise delivered to the parochial schools. Because
of the overcrowding in the public schools, the city
had built over five hundred temporary shacks, costing one
or two thousand dollars each; and it was estimated that
more than half this amount had gone into graft. A
school official in the course of his duties sent a cement
man to estimate on cement repair work; the price asked
116was two hundred dollars; the official told him to add
fifty dollars, “And you know what it is for.” On another
job the man estimated two hundred and fifty dollars; he
was told to add fifty dollars for the official; then he
was told to add ninety dollars to this. A former storekeeper
of the schools received fifty reams of paper, and
was asked to sign for one hundred; because he refused to
do this he was discharged from his position. It was
shown that the city had furnished its Catholic board
president an automobile costing over five thousand dollars.
Other members of the board had had homes built
at the expense of the city; the material was taken from
the board of public works, the employes of this board
helped to construct the buildings, and the time was charged
to “school repairs.”
Also this grand jury committee brought out the fact
that the laws had been repeatedly broken in the purchase
of text-books for the San Francisco schools. Books had
been bought in large quantities in defiance of state provisions,
and at prices higher than those permitted. The
committee listed a total of 11,161 books which could not
be used at all. Among those who appeared before the
grand jury was a Catholic member of the school board,
Miss Alice Rose Power, who admitted that she had formerly
owned five thousand shares of stock in a text-book
company, and had assigned half this stock to the head of
the company and the other half to her nephew. She still
had a desk in the office of this company, and at the same
time, as a member of the school board, had authorized
purchases of text-books from this company.
I was told by teachers in San Francisco that there
were store-rooms full of unused books, which had been
purchased at much higher than the authorized prices;
scarcely a teacher who did not report basements and cupboards
in his or her school, piled up with books which
117could not be used. One teacher told me how, when it was
known that this book graft was being looked into, great
quantities of books were shipped to another school, and
others were given to the pupils to be carried home. I recalled
the stories I heard nearly twenty years ago, when
I was investigating the glass factories in South Jersey;
the state child labor inspector would telephone to a certain
factory that he was about to make an inspection, and all
the child workers would be gathered up and hidden away
in the big passage through which the fresh air was driven
to the blast furnaces!
Under the law, all these book companies could have
been fined and made to take back the books; also the
bondsmen of the school board members were liable for
the amount of the graft. Some citizens hoped that this
money might be collected, but their hope was vain. The
foreman of the grand jury requested that while the investigation
was under way, the Public Schools Defense
Association would hold no more public meetings and
give no more information to the press; the grand jury
likewise gave out nothing, and so gradually the excitement
died down. Then, to the dismay of the association,
the grand jury adjourned without taking any action; and
the members of the association investigated, and discovered
that the foreman of the grand jury was a Catholic!
The book graft is an ancient and honored one in San
Francisco history. If you visit the University of California
you will be shown with pride the magnificent
Bancroft library of old Spanish manuscripts. You are
told that this is a memorial to H. H. Bancroft, the historian
of California; and you get the impression that Mr.
Bancroft donated it. As a matter of fact, he sold it to the
state for a quarter of a million dollars; also, he sold his
books to the schools—his great store-house of culture, the
“History of California” by Hubert Henry Bancroft, three
volumes at five dollars per volume. It was published by
the author, and wide-awake young agents explained to
school boards and superintendents that the great work was
not yet complete; there was a shrewdly worded clause in
the contract, whereby the purchaser agreed to take the
succeeding volumes of the series.
The school authorities signed this contract by the
thousands, and then the Bancroft mills began to grind!
118“The History of California” extended to thirty-three volumes,
and then it was continued in the form of histories
of Utah, Arizona, Nevada, New Mexico, Central America,
Alaska; it was like the magic salt-mill which made the sea
salty! These volumes would appear every six months or
so; they would be delivered at the schools, and the innocent
teachers would take them in and put them on the
shelves. Nothing was said about payment, and so nobody
worried about it; until finally, after the series was completed,
the bills were delivered—and there was weeping
and gnashing of teeth among school boards of California.
Many refused to pay, but Bancroft sued, and got judgments
amounting to over a million dollars. I am told that
there are schools way up in the hills which have a shelf of
Bancroft’s history as their sole instrument of general
culture. After that the Bancroft concern was a power in
the school-book business of the state; it got the agencies
for many of the big book concerns, and carried the school
superintendents in its pocket.
Some time ago the people of California got tired of
being robbed by book companies, and put through a provision
for the manufacture of elementary school text-books
by the state. All over the United States I found the book
men incensed concerning this California procedure. They
would present me with pocketfuls of literature, expensive
pamphlets demonstrating the futility and extravagance of
the California text-book program. I would listen politely,
and accept the literature and ship it home, where it still
forms a pile upon my shelves; but I do not need to go
into it, because, having investigated the California situation,
I know how the political machine is occupied to
sabotage the public text-book scheme. The former state
printer, Richardson, is now our governor, put in office
by the Black Hand to starve the schools and build up
the jails.
To return to San Francisco: there was an election campaign
over the issue of reorganizing the school system,
and this became of necessity an anti-Catholic campaign.
The Catholics fought vigorously—some three hundred
nuns were marched to the polls to cast their votes for the
Catholic program, and the archbishop formally granted
them absolution for the crime of taking part in politics!
Nevertheless, the awakened people of San Francisco had
119their way. Mr. Addicott was reinstated, and Superintendent
Roncovieri and President Gallagher of the school
board retired.
San Francisco now has a new board of education. The
president of this board is a department-store proprietor
and strong Chamber of Commerce man, who admitted
that he had completed his scanty education in a parochial
school. The grand duchess of the board is the mother-in-law
of Congressman Kahn, one of our most ardent militarists,
and a close friend of the archbishop’s. The rest
of the board consists of the sister-in-law of the mayor’s
secretary; a prominent tobacco merchant; a prominent
lumber merchant; a labor official who is employed in a
bank at a salary of $150 a week, and who sends his children
to the parochial schools; and finally, Miss Alice Rose
Power of the Catholic church.
This board has imported a new superintendent from
New Orleans, and I find a long article in the “Sierra
Educational News,” state organ of the school machine, telling
what a great educator he is. We shall see in due
course how greatness is manufactured by these school
machines, and for what purpose it is used. We shall
see Superintendent Gwinn working with the gang when
they stole the National Education Association away from
the teachers; also we shall see him drawing up the
“patriotism program” under which the N. E. A. turned
its conscience over to the keeping of the American Legion.
It is worth noting that he retains from the days of the
trombones his deputy superintendent, who at the last election
was caught taking eight hundred dollars from the
Power Trust, for propaganda among the teachers against
the public ownership bill.
CHAPTER XXV THE UNIVERSITY GANG
We cross San Francisco Bay to Berkeley, and here is
a city of sixty thousand people, cut in half by a broad
avenue; on the one side live well-to-do commuters, retired
army and navy officers, capitalists, and university students
and professors; on the other side live shipyard and railroad
workers, and servants of the rich. The city, both
120the rich part and the poor, is completely dominated by a
medieval fortress on a hill, which I have called the University
of the Black Hand, and which is officially known as
the University of California. It has eleven thousand
students, a completely intrenched bureaucracy, and a board
of regents made up of the worst plutocratic elements in
the state. Desiring to show how much he cares for “The
Goose-step,” the newly elected governor of the Black
Hand has just added to the board the greatest enemy of
the public welfare in California, Harry Chandler, publisher
and owner of the Los Angeles “Times.”
In 1911 the workers of Berkeley took thought of their
own interests, and elected a Socialist clergyman as their
mayor. This, of course, was terrible to the plutocracy,
and they waged incessant war upon the Socialists, one of
their principal agencies being the political science department
of their university. You understand that the purpose
of “political science” is to maintain the capitalist
state; and what better practice for the students than to
hold down the working class of their university town?
The head of this department was David P. Barrows,
whom I have called the Dean of Imperialism: one of these
military figures who make our cause easy by caricaturing
his own. I have told the story of his career in “The
Goose-step”—how he went to Siberia and directed President
Wilson’s private war on the Russian people, and
then came home and clamored for the shooting of all the
Bolsheviks in America. On the strength of this program
the Black Hand made him president of the university;
a position he has just quit, because the Black Hand discovered
that it needs, not merely a man who is “strong,”
but one who is not stupid.
What do you do when you are Dean of Imperialism of
a state university, and are set to hold down the local populace?
You build up a political machine, precisely like
Tammany Hall or any other machine. You pick a university
representative to become mayor of the town, and you
pick another university representative to run the school
board. You have your experts draw up the city charter
and all the laws and ordinances, so as to make it possible
for you to have your way and for the people not to have
their way. You summon your fraternities and put them
into politics on the side of their fathers. You vote your
121students en masse in the city, in spite of the fact that they
are not legally entitled to vote there. Your fraternity
political leader gets five thousand dollars from the Key
Route (street railways), and when a student exposes this
fact on a public platform, you see this student mobbed
and beaten. You collect campaign funds from the public
service corporations and big business grafters in the usual
political fashion, and pay them with the promise that when
there are strikes you will use the students of the university
to break the strikes; and whenever the occasion arises
you carry out this promise. You drive from your university
every professor who dares to lift his voice against
the regime of the Black Hand. You kick out unceremoniously
a student who dares to publish a paper reciting
the facts about your activities. Such is “political science”
in an American state university; such are the lessons which
the students of the Black Hand learn in Berkeley, and go
back to apply in their home cities and towns.
You might have the idea that at least a university administration
would do something in the way of improving
the schools of its city; but if so, you would be as naive
as the people of Berkeley have been. The university-controlled
system of Berkeley turns out precisely the same
products as the New York system dominated by “Democratic”
Tammany Hall, and the Chicago system dominated
by the Thompson “Republican” machine, and the San
Francisco system dominated by Banker Fleishhacker and
Archbishop Hanna; those products being G, F, P, and R—Graft,
Favoritism, Propaganda and Repression.
In the year 1913, when the Socialists carried their
second election and got control of the schools, the school
buildings were run down and filthy, with no paint and
with vile, unsanitary toilets. Large sums of money had
been voted, and nobody could find out where they went;
the accounts were purposely confused for the concealment
of graft. The school board was made up of political
“dead beats” and grafters, representing all the business
interests, including prostitution and booze. The teachers
were browbeaten, the parents were insulted and driven
from the schools when they tried to find out what was
going on. The pupils were “fired” because of their own
political activities, or the activities of their parents in opposition
to the gang.
122The Socialists came into power, and their first demand
was for the building up of the school system. They
called a bond election, and the interests defeated this; subsequently
the bond issue was carried, and there was a possibility
of several hundred thousand dollars being spent
without consideration for the grafters. This, of course,
would never do; so the political science department of the
university was called on, and it drew up a plan, which
the city council put through, to appoint a special committee
to handle this money; a “committee of citizens”—that is
to say, the business grafters of Berkeley, in sufficient number
to outvote the Socialists!
Mrs. Elvina S. Beals was a Socialist member of this
school board, and also of the next school board, on which
she constituted an unhappy minority. She has told me the
story of her experiences, and put the documents into my
hands. To become a Socialist school board member is like
stepping into a lion’s den; save that there is no wall against
which you can back up—the lions are on every side of you!
There is nothing you do or attempt to do for the schools
in which you do not encounter some business interest trying
to make profit out of them.
If you tried to obtain a fair price for a building site,
you made mortal enemies of some fellow board member,
whose relatives were expecting to retire with a life competence
from this particular deal. If you insisted upon enforcing
the law requiring bids for school furnishings, you
made enemies of those board members who had “friends”
among the wholesalers. If you tried to have the board
furnish stationery to the high school students at cost, the
merchants of your city came in a body to make a protest
to the board—you were ruining their business. The secretary
of the Chamber of Commerce made an eloquent
speech, asking who it was that paid the taxes to support
the schools, if not the business men. If you tried to
establish school cafeterias, so that poor children could get
wholesome food at cost, you were ruining the restaurant
keepers and the bakers. All these people would combine
and form a little local Black Hand; they would start a
scandal bureau and fill the kept press with misrepresentations;
they would start a “recall” campaign against you,
and pour out floods of slander upon you, and make you
spend a small fortune to defend yourself.
123And here is the most significant fact: at the very front
of this campaign of rascality and falsehood would be the
university machine! Here was a school board giving away
old houses to real estate men without bids; here was a
coal man on the board giving furniture contracts to a
friend; and in every such issue the university vote would
be on the side of the grafters! The Socialists brought up
the question of fire insurance graft. It seemed that whenever
the local insurance men got hard up and needed cash,
they went and insured a school; they had even insured
one building which didn’t exist!
They had been charging as high as four dollars per
hundred; but now the Socialists demanded bids, and
forced the local agents down to a dollar-sixty per hundred,
and in one case as low as sixty cents per hundred. The
representative of a Pennsylvania company made this bid,
and the law required that the city should take the lowest
bid. Mrs. Beals urged that the law be obeyed; against her
on the board was an official of the Federal Coal Company,
whose president and secretary were at that time in San
Quentin penitentiary, charged with defrauding the government
by short-weight—and getting fifteen hundred dollars
a month salary from the company while in jail! Also
a prominent politician, who frequently came to board
meetings with so much liquor in him that you could smell
it across the table. Also a local political woman and
finally the university professor. Here was a plain issue
of whether or not the school board should obey the law;
and the university professor of the Black Hand voted to
disobey the law. After a whole day’s fight, Mrs. Beals
forced a reconsideration on this matter; the professor
stuck by the gang, but the woman and the coal dealer
changed, and so the city of Berkeley was saved five thousand
dollars.
Then came an old settler trying to sell some property
to the board for many times its value. There was mysterious
pulling of wires, and it was evident that the board
was again going to disobey the law. So the Socialists
raked up a forgotten statute, to the effect that the board
could not buy land without the consent of the people.
Under another forgotten statute they called a town meeting,
which was most embarrassing to the grafters. The
board dropped this proposition; also they dropped Mrs.
124Beals from the sites committee of the board, and put her
on the supplies committee instead. Thus she saw another
side of the system; one of the agents who sold school
supplies told her he was glad there was now one school
supplies committee in the state of California which did
not have its hands held out!
The board, following the lead of President Barrows at
the university, had made a ruling that the superintendent
might dismiss teachers on recommendation from the principal,
and without the right to see the board. But Mrs.
Beals made it her business to see every teacher who was let
out, and also to see those who were newly engaged. Iron
fire-escapes were desperately needed, and with the help of
the fire-chief Mrs. Beals got them. Also she got kindergartens
in every primary school. Giving her entire time
for the munificent salary of fifteen dollars a month, she
had saved the city of Berkeley a hundred thousand dollars.
But now came war and glory; the board members were
called upon to sign a resolution to the effect that they
would perform any service that Woodrow Wilson might
request; and when Mrs. Beals very wisely hesitated at this,
the Associated Press flashed her over the United States
as disloyal. So the gang came in waving the stars and
stripes, and everything is now back where it was. You
will find this happening in city after city—America has
been made safe for capitalism.
Berkeley now has as superintendent an amiable but
feeble lecturer-pedagogue, who told the California Teachers’
Association that “the teachers and the public should
get together in prayer-meeting”; he went on to explain
what he meant by the public, naming the Chamber of
Commerce, the Rotarians, the Kiwanis—and not a single
labor body! The overhead expenses of the schools have
increased five times—but they have put out all the
Montessori work, because they cannot afford it! In charge
of the spending of the money is a board made up as follows:
a coal and wood dealer; a dry goods merchant of
the Rotary Club and Chamber of Commerce type; the
wife of an attorney; a political woman affiliated with the
oil interests and the Barrows machine; and a professor
of the agricultural department of the university. How
aggressively the Black Hand is at work you may judge
from the fact that the children of Berkeley were required
125to answer a questionnaire, disguised as a “social survey.”
Among fifty questions were such as these: “How does
your father spend his spare time? What does he do Sundays?
What books does your mother read?” The child
was assured that all this would be “confidential”; but he
was not permitted to take the questions home to his
parents!
CHAPTER XXVI THE WARD LEADER
The trolley cars take us a few miles south to the city
of Oakland, where we find a still larger population of shipyard
workers, longshoremen and factory hands, having
ideas of their own, and therefore having to be taken in
charge by the Black Hand. The situation in Oakland is of
especial importance, for the reason that the school superintendent
of the Black Hand in this city is one of the big
chiefs of the National Education Association. Fred M.
Hunter was the 1921 president of the Association, and at
the convention where he was chosen the gang put through
a “reorganization,” whereby it was made forever certain
that the class-room teachers of America shall remain impotent
in their own organization, while their opinions are
voiced for them and their money is spent for them by the
bosses of the educational Tammany Hall.
I wish you to understand that when I speak of the
N. E. A. as an educational Tammany Hall, I am not slinging
language, but giving a precise description of a
sociological phenomenon. The N. E. A. is run by a
political gang, and the bosses in it are exactly the same
kind of people, functioning in exactly the same way as
the ward leaders of Tammany. Fred M. Hunter is one
of these ward leaders, and he uses the schools of Oakland,
in no sense for the benefit of the city or its people, but
solely for the building up of the N. E. A. machine, and of
his power in this machine. As you read the story, therefore,
bear this wider aspect of the matter in mind. The
city of Oakland, with its quarter of a million people, mostly
workers, contributes the sum of eighteen thousand dollars
a day for the education of its children, and this sum is
used by a school politician to reward his friends and punish
126his enemies. Incidentally, of course, this ward leader
sees to it that our education, both local and national, remains
plutocratic; just as the ward leaders of Tammany
see to it that the “traction crowd” and the other big exploiters
are protected.
The City of Oakland voted five million dollars for new
schools, and Mr. Hunter explained publicly his idea that
the proper people to handle these bonds were the business
men; therefore he appointed a special committee known as
the “Bond Expenditure Committee.” This committee proceeded
to appoint a prominent politician as “land agent,”
to handle the buying of sites, at a salary of three hundred
dollars a month. The opposition members of the school
board objected to this program, and forced the resignation
of the Bond Expenditure Committee; whereupon, Mr.
Hunter caused to be printed in the Oakland “Tribune,”
kept newspaper of the gang, an interview proclaiming
to the citizens that the school system was about to be
disrupted.
You will appreciate the humor of this when you are
told that during the previous year the schools had had
to be closed for two weeks because of the wasting of
school money; but at the same time the board had increased
Mr. Hunter’s salary to ten thousand dollars per
year! (It has since been raised to eleven, and is about to
be raised again.) When the school board, in the effort to
keep the schools open, tried to take control of the business
department from Mr. Hunter, he caused the big business
men of Oakland to come before the board and
protest; and one of these men stated that he didn’t think
it was so bad for the city to lose two weeks of school—a
small matter of a hundred and eighty thousand dollars—as
it would be to “injure the prestige of so big a man as
Mr. Hunter!”
Not merely must the money put up by the Oakland
taxpayers be sacrificed to Mr. Hunter’s “prestige,” but
also the teaching in the Oakland schools must be sacrificed
to the same end. Mr. Hunter promotes teachers who
serve his political ambitions, and this without relation to
their ability. The convention at which the National Education
Association was “reorganized” was held in Salt
Lake City in 1920; and Mr. Hunter’s right-hand man in
putting this through was J. Fred Anderson, president of
127the Utah Educational Association. He delivered the votes
of the Utah teachers, and immediately was made principal
of one of Oakland’s large high schools, with salary and
allowances amounting to $4,390 per year.
Also there is Miss Elizabeth Arlett, who, while supposed
to be teaching the school children of Oakland, was
touring the United States, shortly before the convention,
in the interest of Mr. Hunter’s candidacy for the presidency
of the N. E. A. Miss Arlett was promoted to be
principal of a high school in Oakland, and I am told that
many teachers in Oakland have heard her boast that she
can have anything she wants in the Oakland school system.
On the other hand, there have been some teachers who
have failed to carry out Mr. Hunter’s will—just as there
are some labor leaders who will not sell out their union,
but persist in representing the workers. Mr. Hunter
wished to put his own henchman in the position of president
of the Oakland Teachers’ Association. Here, please
understand, were the teachers of the city, supposed to be
electing the head of their own professional organization;
but they were not permitted to cast their ballot secretly,
they had to vote in the presence of the principal, and
they got their orders for whom to vote. One young woman
teacher failed to vote according to orders, and she was so
persecuted in her school that she felt compelled to resign.
You might think that would have ended the matter,
but if so, you don’t know the methods of the gang. This
teacher applied for a position as secretary to a corporation,
and was promised the position, but when she went to begin
her work she was told by the manager that Mr. Hunter
had reported her as having been “disloyal”; consequently
this corporation could not employ her. And if you think
that an unusual kind of thing, let me mention that only
yesterday I was talking with a school teacher in Los
Angeles, who told me about a friend of hers who had
fought the gang, and then had left Los Angeles to seek a
position elsewhere; for years afterwards she lost every
position she held, because the gang ferreted her out and
wrote letters about her to her new school employers.
There has just been a new school election in Oakland.
In preparation for it, Mr. Hunter had got his henchmen
in all the Babbitt societies of the city—the Rotarians, the
128Kiwanis, the Lions, the Ad Clubs, the “High Twelve,”
the “Knights of the Round Table.” And a few days
before the election he took eight boys out of high school,
without the permission or knowledge of their parents,
and set them to distributing election cards in boats and
trains. His ticket won; and so he now has everything his
own way.
The old board had persisted in keeping in office a
“chief of construction” who was finishing the new school
buildings. This man had required the contractors to live
up to the specifications, and had thereby incurred the
furious enmity of the grafters—and also, of course, of
Mr. Hunter. The grafting contractors put up large sums
of money to pay for the election of the new board, and
the first action of Mr. Hunter when the new board came
in was to recommend the discharge and force the resignation
of the too honest chief of construction. In resigning,
this official filed specific charges of fraud against the contractors,
and Mr. Hunter’s school board majority utterly
ignored the communication.
It was left to the Civic Club, an independent organization,
to force an investigation, which has shown substitution
of inferior materials, meaning tens of thousands of
dollars stolen from the people of the city. Some new
buildings have been condemned as unsafe, and the work
ordered done over. And note, please, that Hunter is on
the building committee, and had full knowledge of what
his gang was doing. The presidents of the various
women’s clubs of Oakland unite in a statement: “We are
told of fire hazards, faulty roof construction, and other
grave dangers menacing the lives of our children. And
yet we are told that no crime has been committed!” I
entreat you to remember these things when, later on in
this book, you are reading about Hunter of Oakland, and
his career of glory at the annual conventions of the
National Education Association.
You will not need to be told that a Black Hand such
as this rules firmly the thinking of the people of Oakland.
How they do it was narrated at a meeting of the Better
America Federation at the Oakland Hotel, where Mr.
Levenson, manager of the biggest department-store, stated
that the police under his direction had undertaken to crush
street speaking, and had crushed it. Also the school department
129under Fred M. Hunter was put to work, and the
Honorable Leslie M. Shaw, author of “Vanishing Landmarks,”
was brought to Oakland, and all the teachers in
the school system were compelled by official order to listen
while he denounced the referendum and woman’s suffrage.
Then came Woodworth Clum, of the Better America
Federation, to tell the high school children that a proposition
to amend the Constitution of the United States is
“akin to treason.” The Black Hand shipped up from Los
Angeles eleven thousand copies of Clum’s pamphlet,
“America Is Calling,” the substance being that America
is calling her school children to mob their fellow students
with whose opinions they do not agree. The Black Hand
gave them a practical demonstration of this program by
mobbing the editor of the Oakland “Free Press,” who was
too freely exposing graft.
It was proposed to distribute Mr. Clum’s pamphlet to
every pupil in the high schools, but the Central Labor
Council made a protest to the state board of education,
and the state superintendent, acting by vote of the board,
forbade the distribution. Here comes an interesting test
of the Black Hand. The thing they are in business to
protect is “law and order”; their one purpose in getting
the school children into their military classes is that the
children may learn discipline and subordination to authority.
Now the state superintendent of education is the
superior of the Oakland superintendent, and under the law
it was his right and his duty to forbid the distribution of
propaganda in the schools. In issuing his order to Hunter,
he was acting by vote of the state board; and what
did Hunter do about it? Why, he went ahead and distributed
the pamphlets, and the Better America Federation
proclaimed him a hero throughout the state!
Every once in a while a hero like this arises: first Ole
Hanson of Seattle, then Cal Coolidge of Massachusetts,
then President Atwood of Clark University, who leaped
into the limelight upon the face of Scott Nearing. I invite
you once more not to forget Fred M. Hunter, Oakland
superintendent of schools. There is a strong movement
under way to establish a new cabinet position, a secretary
of education, and Hunter has his eye on this goal, and is
bending every effort toward it. How beautifully he would
fit in the cabinet of Cal Coolidge, strike-breaking hero of
130Massachusetts! What a demonstration of national unity—from
Boston Bay to San Francisco Bay, one country, one
flag, and one goose-step! Black Hands across the continent!
CHAPTER XXVII THE ROMEO AND JULIET STUNT
We move north to Portland, which is the harbor of
the lumber country, a relatively old city with an aristocracy
of merchant princes, like Baltimore or Boston. Ten
years ago Oregon had a strong progressive movement, it
was the pioneer in direct legislation. Today the old guard
rules, and Portland is in the grip of a Black Hand which
imports its ideas direct from Los Angeles. Curiously
enough, they had a strike of the longshoremen and seamen,
at the same time as Los Angeles; and here also the I. W.
W. attacked the very basis of American civic life by closing
up the boot-legging dives and dumping the liquor
into the gutters. The insurrection was put down by the
same methods as in Los Angeles—the throwing of hundreds
of men into jail and holding them incommunicado
without warrant or charge.
A number of Portland’s old and ineffably haughty
families got their wealth by stealing the school lands which
the government had given to the people of the state; now
other families are on the way to becoming haughty upon
the basis of real estate manipulations of the school board,
and the sale of school supplies at double prices. The boss
of the Oregon political machine is Mr. A. L. Mills, president
of the First National Bank; for the past ten years
he has kept a political agent to run the state legislature.
The machine sent down to Los Angeles for copies of
Woodworth’s Clum’s pamphlet, “America Is Calling,” for
distribution in Oregon; and from these dragon’s teeth resulted
a whole crop of legislative vermin—a bill requiring
every school teacher to take an oath of loyalty, a bill forbidding
aliens to teach in the schools; a bill barring any
teacher who “either publicly or privately engages in destructive
or undermining criticism of our government”; a
bill requiring “the teaching of the Constitution in all
public and private schools”—meaning, of course, the teaching
of the Constitution as a bulwark of special privilege.
131As the directing staff of the public schools of Portland,
Mr. Mills has selected a group of educators about whom
I have yet to hear anything good. To call them uneducated
educators would not tell you much; so come with
me and make the acquaintance of Mr. D. A. Grout, superintendent
of schools for a quarter of a million people. Mr.
Grout is clammy and cold in his personal dealings, but in
literary composition and oratory he expands and reveals
himself. He takes a parental attitude towards his teachers,
gathering them in large assemblies to instruct and
inspire them. He composes verses, and has the teachers
learn and recite these verses before him. He tells them
stories with moral lessons, and then prints the stories in
the official “School Bulletin.” One of these stories had
to do with the philosophy of an old Negro, who was accustomed
to say on all occasions: “Make the most of life
today, ’caze you don’t know what may come along tomorrow.”
A group of teachers declared to me that in telling
the story Mr. Grout repeated this formula eight times; but
I suspect these teachers of inaccuracy—because, as Mr.
Grout publishes the story in the “School Bulletin,” September
6, 1919, he repeats it only three times, and then
varies it for another three times as follows: “Make the
most of life today, ’caze we do know what may come
along tomorrow.”
Two or three years ago Mr. Grout went East to attend
a convention of the National Education Association. His
expenses were paid by the city; he has done considerable
traveling at the city’s expense—$4,995.08 in the past three
years. Superintendents do this traveling upon the theory
that they will meet other great educators and bring home
new ideas and inspirations. “We do get so tired,” said
one of Mr. Grout’s flock, in telling me about it. “We
do so crave a little bit of enthusiasm, something to make
us think it’s worth while to go on with the old, dead
routine!”
Portland’s great educator comes home from his six
thousand mile trip, and the twelve hundred teachers of the
city are summoned to a general assembly to receive the
new ideas and inspiration. The proceedings are opened
with music; there is a supervisor of singing, who stands
upon the platform, with the bulk of the men teachers on
132the ground floor, and the bulk of the women up in the
gallery. The men are directed to sing: “Soft o’er the
fountain, ling’ring falls the Southern moon.” They do
not sing loud enough, and the music supervisor jumps up
and shouts: “Sing until you break the chandeliers.” After
which it is the women’s turn; they answer: “Nita!
Juanita! Ask thy soul if we should part.” The men sing
another verse, and the women answer—the sarcastic young
lady teachers who told me about this performance described
it as “the Romeo and Juliet stunt.” Next they
sing, “In the gloaming, oh, my darling”—in the same
“Romeo and Juliet” fashion. I have before me the
“School Bulletin” for two successive years, which provides
the texts of these chandelier-breaking melodies; also,
“Just a song at twilight, When the lights are low,” and
“Maxwelton’s braes are bonnie, Where early fa’s the
dew.”
Now Mr. Grout rises, and a hushed silence falls upon
the twelve hundred men and women teachers. The time
for new ideas and inspirations has come. Mr. Grout has
brought a really new idea: poetry is to be taught to the
children, and he opens a normal school right there and
then, to teach the teachers how to teach it. His method is
to repeat one line of the poem, and then have the twelve
hundred teachers recite this after him; then he repeats
another line of the poem, and the teachers recite that;
then he repeats the two lines together, and the teachers
recite the two; then he goes on to the next two lines, and
so on, until all the twelve hundred teachers are able to
recite the entire poem correctly. Such is the newest
pedagogic discovery, for which the people of Portland
were paying a salary of six hundred and twenty-five dollars
per month, plus a car allowance of fifty dollars per
month, plus a traveling allowance of a hundred and thirty-eight
dollars and sixty-one cents per month.
It depends upon the poem, you may say. So I give
you the poem which Mr. Grout thus taught to the twelve
hundred assembled teachers of Portland. Lest you find it
incredible, I specify that when the teachers recited it to
me, I also found it incredible; I made two or three of
them recite it in turn, so as to make sure they really knew
it. Later on, I made them send me a copy of the “School
Bulletin,” in which the poem was printed for the benefit
133of any of the twelve hundred who might have forgotten
it. Here it is, word for word, and punctuation mark for
punctuation mark:
/*
“There was a crooked man
Who walked a crooked mile;
But I, when I go walking,
Don’t walk in crooked style.
I keep my chin and stomach in
And hold my chest up higher,
And step along so straight and strong,
And never, never tire.”
*/
You can imagine the silence which prevailed in the
auditorium after this course in poetry. Could it be that
some faint uneasiness penetrated the mind of the Portland
superintendent of schools? Apparently it did, for
he now told the assembled twelve hundred teachers that
he had a story to teach them. There were some teachers
who were dissatisfied with the school system, and were
accustomed more or less surreptitiously to criticize it; for
the benefit of such teachers Mr. Grout mentioned that once
upon a time he had owned a dog, and this dog had acquired
the habit of running out on the highway and barking at
everybody and everything that went by. Once a big automobile
had come along, and the dog had rushed out at
that, and afterwards the dog had been buried at the foot
of a big tree, and had made excellent fertilizer for the
tree. The fate of this dog was one for all teachers to
bear in mind and apply the moral in their lives. After
which the twelve hundred teachers joined in singing:
“Believe me, if all those endearing young charms, Which
I gaze on so fondly today”; and the assembly was adjourned.
I was solemnly assured by five teachers at once, that
at the assembly of the following year Mr. Grout started
out to ascertain if the teachers still remembered the poem
which he had taught them; but one of the board members
seated on the platform burst out laughing, and brought the
poetical proceedings to an end. The board member thought
it was funny, and maybe you think it is funny; but I
don’t. I think it one more proof of the deliberate conspiracy
which the masters of our plutocratic empire have
hatched, to keep the American people at the mental age
134of eight. The schools are now conducted upon the basis
of keeping the pupils at that age; and of course the safest
way to do this is to keep the teachers at the same age, and
likewise the principals, and the supervisors—and the
superintendents.
But it may be that I do an injustice to the mentality of
Portland’s high-priced educators; it may be that they are
not so naive as they appear, and really know what they
are doing to earn their keep. The teachers have a pension
fund, to which all have to belong. The amount of the
fund is over three hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and
some school officials are ex officio members of the board
of directors of this fund. The board loaned the sum of
sixty-five hundred dollars to a firm of lawyers, and there
was a rumor that one school official had got the use of
this money. One of the teachers came upon a newspaper
clipping, telling how an official in the Philippines had been
sent to jail for taking money from a fund of whose board
he was a member. This clipping was mailed anonymously
to the school official; and immediately afterwards the
firm of lawyers began to pay up that sixty-five hundred
dollars! At one time it was reported that the fund was
on the rocks, and the teachers were going to lose all their
money. May be it really was in danger; and again, may be
somebody wanted to throw it into the hands of a receiver,
so that the politicians could get it. Big Business of course
wants the teachers to take out insurance with private companies;
to this end the Portland “Oregonian,” organ of the
Black Hand, cited seventeen cases of the bankruptcy of
teachers’ pension funds!
One incident from the administration of the previous
superintendent, just to show you what happens to school
teachers in the days of “progressive” politics. The teachers’
organizations worked out plans for certain changes
in the school system, which changes were calculated to
cause inconvenience to the superintendent. The teachers
went out on the streets, they went to the restaurants at
night, and to the market places, and got the necessary
thirty thousand signatures to petitions. (This is the thing
called “direct legislation,” you understand; this is what
the Honorable Leslie M. Shaw, and the Dishonorable
Harry Atwood and Woodworth Clum describe as “Treason
to the Republic.”) The teachers gathered in the superintendent’s
135office with their signatures; they took them to
the office of a lawyer who was a friend of the superintendent,
and locked them in his safe. After supper they
found that the door of the building had been unlocked,
the office door had been unlocked, the safe had been unlocked,
and the petitions were gone! The politicians had
made off with the thirty thousand signatures, and no more
was heard of that treasonable referendum!
CHAPTER XXVIII THE INVENTOR OF FIVE SCIENCES
The school situation in Portland assumes to some extent
the aspect of a sex-war; the women teachers do the
work and the men bosses get the salaries. After a long
campaign the taxpayers voted money to raise the teachers’
salaries, but some of the teachers got no increase, and
others got only fifty dollars a year, and others a hundred
dollars a year, while the principals got four hundred dollars!
Even when the teachers got the “increase,” they
didn’t always get the money. Some of them told me their
misadventures, trying to get this money; but when I wrote
out the stories, they got scared—somebody might recognize
them! So you don’t get the stories, any more than
the teachers got the salaries!
I am free to mention, however, that teachers’ salaries
are delayed for one week, and in the meantime the money
lies in somebody’s bank. That may seem a small matter,
until you figure that the interest on two million dollars
for one week amounts to three thousand dollars a year—a
sum worth anybody’s taking!
The women teachers complain also of male parasites,
who do little work, but draw high salaries. Many of
the supervisors draw an extra salary from the state university,
and seldom come to the schools; the teachers until
recently had to go to them and pay to be taught. There
is a drawing supervisor drawing pay in the state university;
there is another supervisor who is paid twenty-nine
hundred dollars a year, who also teaches in the state university,
and whom you may see smoking every afternoon
in a hotel lobby. Teachers assure me that he has not
visited some schools in three years.
136There is the usual graft in the purchase of supplies,
and the usual inability of the teachers to get supplies.
When they make public complaint about this, they read
items in the “Oregonian” to the effect that the reason
there is no money for school supplies is that it all goes for
teachers’ salaries. Hardly ever is the problem of school
funds discussed, that this little sneer does not emerge.
Some teachers became indignant, and started to investigate
the expenditure of school money; the principal of their
school became interested, and took the investigation off
their hands, and discovered so much that he was made an
assistant superintendent to keep him quiet; three other
men were promoted to be principals, as a result of this
little affair! They have taken out cooking, sewing, and
manual training from the sixth grade in the elementary
schools; last year they threatened to take out more subjects—because
they are so poor. But they are not too
poor to pay eight hundred and thirteen dollars and sixty-one
cents per month for the teaching of poetry at the
assemblies!
They have in Portland a system whereby the teachers
are supposed to have something to do with the selecting
of text-books. There was a sort of “book-election,” at
which the teachers were to indicate their choice. Swarms
of book men descended upon the city, and were charming
to the teachers; then the ballot boxes were taken secretly
to the court house, where they were kept all night—open.
Ginn & Company got four of the principal books, and the
agent laughed and said he hadn’t had to work very hard.
Having heard about Portland’s banker-boss, Mr. Mills,
you will not be surprised to learn that the Portland schools
are active in the interest of commercialism. In the last
few weeks the bankers have been giving lectures every
week; the Navy got its “day,” and then the “Oregonian”
with a spelling-bee! As a means of teaching Big Business
in the schools, they introduced what they called the “Business
Science Normal”; there were two meetings a week
for three weeks, and each meeting was repeated twice,
so that all the teachers might attend. At the suggestion
of the superintendent, invitation cards were sent in bulk
to the principals, and by them distributed to the teachers;
the schools were closed early, so that every teacher might
be on hand. In addition to lectures, there were fifty-two
137printed articles about business, twelve issues of “Business
Philosophy,” the official organ of the “Business Science
Society,” and “a year’s council privilege with the educational
director of this society.” Here was a wizard without
peer in all the realms of Mammon—as you learned
from a circular got out by the Portland Chamber of Commerce,
which described him as “known wherever the
English language is spoken as one of the world’s greatest
business scientists. He is the author of five sciences dealing
with human relationships.” Did you ever hear anything
so wonderful? A man who created five new sciences,
all out of one head and in one lifetime! I wonder
how many Newton created!
While I was in Portland this wide-awake Chamber
of Commerce had taken up propaganda for a “world’s
fair” to celebrate the discovery of the Northwest. Of
course they thought first of the school children: Let the
children write compositions upon the desirability of this
world’s fair! The Chamber of Commerce would supply
the arguments, and the children would copy out maxims,
and take them home to their parents, and so the people
would be induced to pay the cost of the fair out of public
taxes!
Also, the city has a “Rose Festival” every year, the
purpose being to exhibit advertising “floats” of the various
stores. The children are supposedly not required to
appear in this parade, but schools which neglect their duty
are considered disloyal. The children spend two or three
weeks being drilled, and of course lose that time from
study. They have to stand round in the streets all day;
there are no toilets available, and some of the children
became seriously ill.
I talked with a group of high school teachers. At the
Washington High School they have a Junior Chamber of
Commerce; one of the teachers asked me to imagine a
Junior Central Labor Council, but my imagination was not
equal to this flight. Some of the teachers had wanted to
discuss a teachers’ union, but the principal of the school
forbade it. Finding it impossible to keep the high school
students from sometimes hearing of modern ideas, the
business men abolished outright the departments of economics
and sociology. The students signed a petition for
the restoration of these courses; a group of thirty of them
138went to interview Superintendent Grout and take him this
petition, and he insulted them, informing them that the
Portland schools were not being run on petitions of the
pupils. This school was forbidden to debate the Plumb
Plan, and also to debate Socialism. The teachers have
been forbidden to allow any discussion of the creation, of
evolution, of the Hebrews in history, and of the birth of
Christ.
The Portland forbidders, resolving to make a clean
sweep, also forbade the “New Republic” and the “Survey.”“Survey.”
A committee of teachers went to protest in the matter
of “The Survey,” and were told that this magazine
was “one-sided” in its treatment of capital; they were advised
to content themselves with such publications as the
“Outlook,” the “Independent,” and the “Literary Digest.”
They pointed out that it might be possible to regard these
magazines as “one-sided” in their treatment of labor, but
no answer to this argument was returned. At the Washington
High School the students, with the help of the history
department, gave an entertainment for the benefit of
the school library. They earned three hundred dollars,
but they were not permitted to select their own books—the
list had to be passed by the superintendent’s office.
Also, the pupils are forbidden to invite outside speakers.
I assume that this school is named after George Washington,
so I recommend an inscription to be carved across the
front of the building—some words taken from the letters
of the Father of his Country, as follows:
“Government is not reason, it is not eloquence—it is force!
Like fire it is a dangerous servant, and a fearful master; never
for a moment should it be left to irresponsible action.”
That government is a fearful master has been thoroughly
proven to the teachers of Portland; the White
Terror has raged in the schools, and has taken all the
ugly forms of spying and treachery and brutality. The
first teacher I talked with told me how she had seen a
shadow on a window curtain, and had discovered the
superintendent listening outside her class-room window.
The second teacher I talked with had discovered the second
assistant superintendent hiding in a cloak-room watching
the teachers. Of course, all the agents of the Black
Hand were training their children to bring tales home
139from the school-room. The Portland “Oregonian” exploded
in a furious editorial, revealing that a teacher had
actually defended the “Survey”; another teacher had
maintained that the Socialists who had been elected to the
Assembly in New York state had a right to demand their
seats. That Charles E. Hughes agreed with this school
teacher made no difference to the editor of the “Oregonian.”
During war-time, when everybody was selling Liberty
bonds, a rumor spread that the librarian of the public
library refused to buy. She was “grilled” by the city commission,
and said: “I have been doing my work as librarian
and minding my own affairs. But if you question
me, and insist upon a reply, why then I inform you that
I am a pacifist.” One commissioner’s answer was: “Would
you want a German to ravish you?” You remember how
they used to settle the anti-slavery question in the old
days: “Would you want a Negro to marry your sister?”
Of course the librarian went out, and her persecutor was
elected to the school board.
This ultra-patriotic official was a wholesale druggist,
and I had a friend who, in the early days of the war, was
talking with an employe in this establishment, and was
told that they had two clerks at work all day marking up
prices. The employe said this in all innocence; he was
proud of being part of such a busy and thriving institution!
The druggist-hero was a Four-Minute Man, whose
especial enemy was German literature and history; he did
not rest until he had routed Goethe from the Portland
schools. This reminds me of our adventure here in Pasadena,
where our patriots discovered “The Psychology of
the Unconscious,” by Jung; this great authority happens
to be a Swiss, but he has a German name, and moreover,
he was rumored “obscene,” so out he went from our public
library!
There are Catholics in Portland, and they work for
their faith; they get on the school board, and then there
are anti-Catholic campaigns, and they get off again. But
one member, thus put off, laughed to a friend of mine,
saying that he didn’t mind, he had accomplished his purpose—he
had sold the Archbishop’s property to the city!
Now Oregon has passed a bill requiring all children to
attend public schools; the Catholics are testing this in the
140courts—and meantime three public school buildings have
been mysteriously burned down.
Not long ago there was a Catholic chairman of the
school board, a prominent judge and politician. The
alarming discovery was made that there was a teacher of
manual training in one of the high schools who was a
Socialist and believer in evolution; he was brought to trial,
and Professor Rebec of the state university took the
stand, and testified that it was quite the common custom
among scientific men to believe in evolution. The chairman
of the school board interrupted in rage! “That’s
an exploded standpoint, and we won’t have it here!” The
trial lasted for a week, and was a grand farce comedy.
But, of course like all these Black Hand trials, its end
was predetermined, and the teacher was fired.
I asked a large group of teachers what had become
of the youngsters, under this regime of hundred per cent
capitalism. Their testimony was unanimous upon the
point that the schools are retrograding and that the children
are not learning as they should. Home study has
become a lost art. In the first place, the children have no
room to study at home; in the second place, they go to the
movies. Their parents permit them the freedom of the
streets at night; and what can a teacher do, when she
herself is condemned by official decree to be a mere
phonograph? “It wouldn’t be so bad,” said one teacher,
“if the phonograph had interesting records. But you can
imagine what kind of lessons He picks out!” She had
used this word “He” several times in our talk, and finally
I asked, “Who is He?” There came a chorus from several
at once: “When we say He, we always mean Mr.
Grout!” Since this was written, “He” has been re-engaged
for a term of three years.
CHAPTER XXIX THE LAND OF LUMBER
We continue north to Seattle, another metropolis of
fir and cedar. Here organized labor has been active; the
city came near having a Socialist mayor, and the struggle
of Big Business to keep its grip on the schools has been
intense. The state university, located in Seattle, is safe
141in the hands of the gang, with a president by the name
of Suzzallo, who acquired his finish at Columbia University,
and has made himself a little miniature Nicholas
Miraculous. Last spring he appeared before the legislature,
and explained why he was worth $18,000 a year to
the state; he had effected many economies—and when
pressed to cite these, he stated that he had kept the professors
from getting salary increases, and had reduced
the standard salary for incoming instructors! The poor
college slaves are strictly forbidden to take part in politics—which
means that they dare not resent such incidents.
For twenty-one years the public schools of Seattle have
been under the control of a feudal lord of finance, by the
melodramatic name of Ebenezer Shorrock. He was born
under the flag of Queen Victoria, and acts as if he had been
born under George III. A teacher asked for an advance
in salary, and gave the excuse that he was paying for a
piano. “A piano!” cried Banker Shorrock. “What business
has a man in your position buying a piano?” To
another teacher he made the statement that “No man who
has any self-respect would work for the salary the teachers
are paid.” Yet, in all his twenty-one years he has
never voted for an increase to the teachers; and in June,
1922, he voted a decrease. In the arguments over this
action he used his inside knowledge as head of a bank to
attack his teacher slaves; he knew about their accounts,
and many of them had “saved money!” We are told that
these bankers are the proper persons to guard school
finances; so let it be noted that Banker Shorrock has so
run the schools into debt to the banks that now they are
paying more than half a million dollars every year in
interest.
On his board this mighty plutocrat has a surgeon to
the rich, who was asked by a labor leader to permit the
“Nation,” the “New Republic,” and the “Freeman” to be
used in high school civics classes. “Well,” said Dr. Sharples,
“I cannot answer this question, as I am unacquainted
with the journals you mention.” This from a professional
man, presuming to direct education for a third of a
million of people.
But even that is not the limit in Seattle; another board
member up to 1923 was a Stone and Webster engineer,
142who murdered the English of Banker Shorrock’s queen.
Somebody said that a cut in wages would lower the morale
of the teaching force. “That moral stuff don’t go with
me,” declared Engineer Santmyer. “I know lots of them
girls, and there ain’t anything wrong with their morals.”
It is interesting to note that this engineer was also connected
with the Pacific Coast Coal Company, from which
the school board purchased most of its coal.
Another board member who retired along with him
was Mr. Taylor, Northwestern representative of a big
school-book publishing house. He gave a written pledge
that he would oppose any attempt to reduce the teachers’
salaries; he signed this pledge on April 19, 1922, and
on June 10, 1923, he seconded Banker Shorrock’s motion
to make a heavy cut in the teachers’ salaries. Mr. Santmyer
also joined in this vote against the teachers, and
when his victims protested, he got cross, and addressing
a meeting of the school engineers, declared: “I just want
one more crack at them damned teachers.”
The friends of education in the state of Washington
brought before the voters in 1922 a “tax equalization”
measure, whosewhose purpose was to compel the big corporations,
and especially the lumber interests, to pay their
proper share of school taxes. Against this measure all
the organizations of the Black Hand lined up—the Seattle
Chamber of Commerce, the Central Committee of the
Republican Party, the reactionary governor, the Seattle
Board of Education, the kept newspapers, the state university,
the Weyerhaeuser lumber interests, the president
of Whitman College—to which the Weyerhaeusers had
just contributed seventy-five thousand dollars—and finally
the state superintendent of education, Mrs. Josephine C.
Preston. Remember this lady, because when we come to
study the National Education Association, we shall find
her as its president, occupying the throne of power at the
Salt Lake City convention of 1920, where the gang turned
out the teachers from control.
I have shown in Los Angeles, and will show in many
other cities, how the Black Hand bars “politics” from the
schools. Here in Seattle the board of education offered a
classic demonstration of what this means. Some of the
teachers in the high schools presumed to have class discussions
in which both sides of the equalization amendment
143were heard. At five o’clock on the afternoon of Friday,
October 27, 1922, the school board of Seattle passed a
resolution absolutely forbidding teachers to engage in any
kind of political propaganda in the schools, or to post
on the bulletin boards any notices except those pertaining
strictly to school business. Eighteen hours later, at eleven
o’clock on Saturday morning, October 28, Dr. Sharples
of the board, Mr. Santmyer of the board, and also the
secretary of the board, appeared before a meeting of
school janitors, engineers and custodians, in a school building,
and there spoke in opposition to the equalization
amendment. The secretary of the board traveled to other
parts of the state to oppose this amendment, and he spoke
at meetings during business hours—that is, during the time
he was being paid by the people of Seattle to do his work
as school board secretary.
Another incident, to give you an idea what it means to
be a teacher in Seattle. Early in 1923 eight or ten high
school teachers received notice from the superintendent
that their names were being withheld for reappointment,
until the board could complete an investigation concerning
a teachers’ meeting which had been held the previous summer,
at which a resolution had been adopted condemning
the board for cutting the teachers’ salaries. The teachers
who received this written notice tried to find out what
it was all about, and they learned that the board of education
had in its possession an unsigned typewritten document,
purporting to be a resolution adopted by the teachers
and transmitted to the Central Labor Council.
But the teachers had held no such meeting and adopted
no such resolution; the secretary of the Central Labor
Council declared that no such communication had ever
been received from the teachers; and when the teachers
tried to get a copy of the alleged resolution from the
board, they were told that all the copies had been “lost”!
Under its own regulations, the board was barred from
considering documents with typewritten signatures; nevertheless,
they took two weeks to consider this “lost” document,
and finally gave the teachers their jobs—but without
apology for the false accusation!
We shall find it worthwhile to glance at school conditions
throughout this state. The Washington farmers and
fruit ranchers, picked to the bone by the railroads and the
144banks, have their Nonpartisan League and their Farmer-Labor
party, and are trying to get their schools. Mr. J. T.
Sullivan, a teacher at Klaber, with a twelve-year record,
ventured to run for county superintendent on the Farmer-Labor
ticket. Reports were circulated that the platform
of this party consisted of three planks—nationalization of
all property, compulsory free love, and the destruction of
all churches. The county superintendent—that is, Mr.
Sullivan’s political opponent—declared that Mr. Sullivan
would either give up his political activities or have his
teacher’s license revoked; and Mrs. Josephine C. Preston,
the state superintendent, refused him a license to teach in
another county, because he could not get the endorsement
of this same county superintendent!
Mr. William Bouck, master of the Washington Progressive
Grange, a rebel organization, gave me the names
of two young women teachers in Lewis County, who were
asked if they were members of the Nonpartisan League,
and when they answered yes, they were told that they were
“fired.” Mr. Bouck’s own daughter applied for a position
as teacher, and her credentials were judged satisfactory,
but her name was suspicious; she was asked if she was
any relative of William Bouck, and when she answered
that she was his daughter, the director replied: “Well,
you can go to hell!” Mr. Bouck added that there were
grave-yards of radical teachers all over his county; and
one of the other men in the party spoke up, saying that he
had six personal friends who had lost their teaching positions
because of their political opinions.
Everywhere throughout the state the book agents are
in active control, working hand in glove with the politicians.
I was shown one school primer, for which the
Washington schools were paying sixty cents, and the same
book was sold by the same company in Tennessee for
twenty-two cents. Many school districts in the state were
close to bankruptcy, because of the theft of their school
lands by the big lumber companies; in all these lumber
districts the companies put their own men on the school
boards and run education. In the town of Centralia the
boss of the schools, as well as of the town, is F. B. Hubbard,
a mill-man, former president of the Employers’
Association, who incited the Legion men to raid an I.
W. W. hall and hang the inmates with ropes. The Legion
145men had the ropes in their hands, and the door half battered
down, when the I. W. W.’s opened fire, and Hubbard’s
own nephew was one of those killed. The Associated
Press sent out a dispatch stating that the I. W. W.’s
had opened fire in cold blood on the Armistice day parade
of the Legion, and it will take a generation to unteach this
monstrous lie to the American people. Thus the Great
Madame conducts for her Big Business masters the adult
education classes of our schools!
Beginning our journey East, we find ourselves in
Spokane, where we shall not mind stopping, because the
lumber barons and kings of silver and lead have built
themselves a sumptuous hotel; once within its portals, we
may think we are among the plutocracy of New York or
Paris or London. The first thing we do is to buy a paper
from the news-stand, and learn that the lumber barons and
kings of silver and lead have been equally lavish to their
children, providing them with high-power motor cars,
which they are driving recklessly about the city to the
great distress of the police—who, of course, could not
arrest the sons and daughters of royalty. It appears that
these youngsters, instead of studying their high school
lessons, have been studying the “movies”; they are going
off on joy-rides, spending the night at road-houses, and
the judge of the juvenile court has taken the matter up,
and charges that school probation officers, seeking information
about these youthful escapades, have been unable
to get it from high school teachers, because the city superintendent
of schools has intimidated the teachers.
So we are not surprised to learn that the invisible government
of Spokane is the Employers’ Association, backed
by the Washington Water Power Corporation; and that
the head of the city school board is a grain speculator,
prominent in anti-labor campaigns; also that they have
their full quota of text-book scandals, and a campaign
to introduce the teaching of the Bible in the schools—purely
as literature, of course; also, that they discovered
a high school teacher to be a Unitarian and believer in
evolution, and he was reported to the superintendent as
an atheist; also, that the teachers at the high school do
not dare attend a lecture course given by the local Unitarian
clergyman.
You might think you were in Portland, hearing a
146teacher remark: “Whenever they want to reduce our
salaries, they cast slurs at us in the newspapers for weeks.”
You might think you were in Los Angeles, when you
hear how the business organizers endeavored to set the
school children to writing essays on reactionary themes,
and how a little group of “kickers” in the city offered
a prize for the best essay on Woodrow Wilson’s “The
New Freedom.” At this time Woodrow Wilson was robed
in the majesty of office, so the proposition put the school
board in something of a quandary. They turned the matter
over to a committee, which solemnly resolved: “‘The
New Freedom’ is not a book by Woodrow Wilson, but
a series of extracts from campaign speeches, highly partisan
in character.” So the proposition was turned down!
CHAPTER XXX THE ANACONDA’S LAIR
We continue our journey, and enter the domain of the
copper kings. In “The Goose-step” I have portrayed the
state of Montana as entirely swallowed by a monstrous
reptile known as the Anaconda, and I have shown what
this reptile has done to the universities of the state. Let
us now have a glimpse of Butte, which is a mountain of
copper with office buildings and miners’ shacks on top.
We shall find here a situation resembling Berkeley; that
is to say, the workers have been making desperate efforts
to control the education of their own children, but without
success. The copper interests, in their efforts to control
Montana, have stopped at no atrocity and no crime. They
have broken strikes with the utmost brutality, and when
the people of Butte succeeded in electing their own
political administration, the Black Hand used its control
of the state machine to turn the city administration out.
In the same way, they have been willing to wreck the
schools by every device of slander and corruption. It is
hard indeed to find honest public officials in a community
where the rewards of treason are so high, and the penalties
of public service so heavy. The result has been that the
schools of Butte have served as a football of rowdy gangs.
The early stages of Montana history consisted of civil
and political war between the Anaconda and its rival, F.
147Augustus Heinze. In those days public officials and
political parties commanded fancy prices; but these good
times came to an end in 1906, when the Anaconda bought
out its rival, and took control of a state as big as Germany—most
of its minerals, ninety per cent of its water
power, and a hundred per cent of its politics. Butte at
that time had an honest school superintendent by the name
of Young; and because the Anaconda crowd could not use
him, they began war upon him; three years later they
kicked him out, and he died of a broken heart. They
put in “the crookedest school man in the Northwest”; a
gentleman who had two interests which absorbed his attention—breeding
fancy dogs, and training brutal football
players. Montana football tactics became a scandal
throughout the country; and teaching standards fell so low
that other cities refused to accept credits from Butte.
In 1911 came a radical wave, and a Socialist clergyman,
Lewis J. Duncan, was swept into office as mayor.
The first thing the Socialist administration attempted was
to clean up the redlight district, and this brought them into
conflict with two of the Anaconda’s political bullies on the
city’s detective force. The pair were put on trial, one for
blackmailing a prostitute, and the other for soliciting a
bribe, and were convicted. They swore vengeance, and
immediately afterwards one of the most efficient teachers
in the Butte high school, who had been active in war upon
the grafters, was summoned before the school superintendent
and notified that she would not get her yearly reappointment.
(They keep their teachers in Butte upon a
string, having no tenure, and never knowing if they are to
be re-engaged.)
This lady was told that her work was “not satisfactory,”
but the superintendent gave no specifications, and
refused to discuss the fact that the principal O.K.’d the
teacher’s work. As a result of this development, a teachers’
union was organized in Butte, and immediately the
three officers of the union were let out without cause.
The fact that the superintendent had given one of these
teachers a fulsome recommendation only one month previously
did not count at all. The president of this union,
a Harvard post-graduate, was blacklisted, and kept from
any teaching position in Montana. In the meantime,
148Mayor Duncan, who had been re-elected, was kicked out
of office by the Black Hand.
The Socialists had never been able to elect more than
three of the seven school board members. In the 1916 campaign
the Anaconda crowd made the open boast that they
had controlled the schools for twenty-five years, and would
continue to control them. They elected their ticket, and
proceeded upon a campaign to “clean out the radicals,”
dismissing without charges twenty-four of the most efficient
and intelligent teachers. There was a roar of protest
from the city; a prominent society woman, friendly
to the teachers, made the statement at a mass meeting
that it was the program to discharge every teacher who
had attended the study classes conducted by the Reverend
Lewis J. Duncan for nine years prior to his election as
mayor. This lady’s husband happened to be cashier of the
First National Bank, and at the next meeting of the
directors of the bank this cashier lost his position. The
school board took to meeting in secret and refusing
admission to the angry public. Nevertheless, the people
succeeded in having their way, to the extent that the
teachers were reinstated and the superintendent retired.
Then came the world war, and that made things easy
for the grafters. Since then there has been in Butte the
same situation that we found in San Francisco; the Catholic
schools are flourishing, while the public schools are
deprived both of their money and their brains. A couple
of years ago, through misuse of funds, the school treasury
was so low that the schools were about to be closed two
weeks in advance of the regular time. As a consequence
of the Anaconda’s control of the state government, the
mining companies pay taxes only on their net profits, and
when they close down, as they did for a whole year, there
are no net profits and no taxes. At the last moment the
banks agreed to lend the money to keep the schools going—Big
Business could not quite afford to have the news go
out to the world that “the richest hill in the world” was
unable to afford schools! In connection with this problem
of mining company taxation in Montana, you may read in
“The Goose-step” how Professor Louis Levine was kicked
out of the state university for writing a treatise on this
subject.
The working people of Butte are still struggling to
149have something to say about their schools, but their struggles
are now blind and helpless, because the war has put
the Socialist movement out of business, and without the
idealism and training of the Socialists the labor movement
falls prey to bribery and intrigue. There are now several
so-called “labor” representatives on the Butte school
board; and having read the story of a “labor” administration
in San Francisco, you will be prepared for what is
happening here. The Anaconda has not the least objection
to its henchmen calling themselves “labor” men—provided
only they will vote for the Anaconda. Big Business
today has its representatives in all labor unions; and the
Black Hand sees no harm in petty graft and a flourishing
redlight district, provided that taxes are kept down and
dividends not interfered with. On this “labor” board in
Butte are a couple of loud-mouthed demagogues, whose
main concern is to get patronage for relatives and friends.
One of them has had his brother made utility man for the
board, and his sister a teacher in the high school—somewhat
to the concern of the city, because this lady is decidedly
unusual in her mind, and two other members of
the family are under restraint. Mr. O. G. Wood, until
recently clerk of this board, writes me:
Professional etiquette forbids doctors and lawyers from buying
space in the newspapers for advertising purposes, but they
are not opposed to columns of fake write-up about the sacrifice
they are making to serve the public while serving on the school
board, in which to my certain knowledge they take no interest
whatever except to get some relative elected to the position of
janitor or utility man. The school board will wrangle for weeks
over some janitor getting a job, and never pay the slightest
attention to the great question of educating the child.... The
Anaconda Copper Mining Company has been controlling the members
of the school board for years, so as to divert the purchasing
of supplies into their particular stores. This corporation has
bribed members of the school board and has offered money to
some of them to get them to resign, in order to have their men
appointed by the county superintendent, who has the appointing
of members to fill vacancies. My experience as an instructor
in the public schools, and my two years in an executive position
handling about a million a year, have led me to the conclusion
that there is no public institution in the United States run with
more waste and with less regard for the TRUTH than the
public school system of the United States. The waste of money
is appalling.
I close this story with an illustration of where the
150money goes. One of the great mining kings of Montana
is W. A. Clark, who bought himself into the United
States Senate, and was kicked out again because it was
proven that his agents had dropped thousand dollar bills
over the transoms of the hotel rooms of state legislators.
Senator Clark had to get this money back somehow, so
he sold the city of Butte a site for the high school, at a
cost of seventy-five thousand dollars. But there is no
high school on this site, for the reason that the children
would have to go through the redlight district to reach the
school, and one mother publicly declared that she would
burn this school down rather than have the children attend
it. After this you will be prepared to learn that ex-Senator
Clark’s newspaper, the Butte “Daily Miner,”
forever proclaims the sacredness of the schools.
One more illustration of the intense concern of the
copper interests for education. You will suspect me of
making up this story, because it sounds like a piece of
symbolism—it might come straight from a play by Ibsen
or Charles Rann Kennedy. The Anaconda discovered a
vein of copper immediately underneath the Jefferson
School, and has been occupied for several years in undermining
the school. Now the walls of the building have
begun to crack; but needless to say, the taxpayers are not
getting compensation for the ruin of a school building.
Nothing has been done about it, because this is an “East
Side” school, where only the children of miners attend.
When the building collapses, the Anaconda will head the
relief list by a subscription of a hundred dollars.
Butte now has a new superintendent, who comes from
Columbia University, and writes me that he was appointed
as an educator and not as a politician. He tells
me that neither he nor the school board would attempt to
control outside activities of teachers, and that they are
perfectly free to join a union if they wish. I trust they
will not fail to act upon this information; and I wish
Superintendent Douglass good luck in keeping out of
Butte politics!
CHAPTER XXXI THE LITTLE ANACONDAS
151
While we are in this mountain country, let us see what
is going on throughout the state. The financial agents
of the Anaconda, known as the Montana Bankers’ Association,
passed a resolution to take charge of the schools;
and Mr. W. J. Hannah, who lives at Big Timber, and is
a member of the county high school board, also for a
dozen years chairman of a rural school board, wrote to
their educational committee to ask what they meant by
this. In reply they informed him that they intended to
appoint teachers, select text-books, and deliver lectures,
and thereby inculcate respect for the money-changers of
Montana.
Within two years after this action three presidents of
banks in Mr. Hannah’s county were appointed as members
of the high school board. Says Mr. Hannah: “Not
a man among the three possesses any education whatever,
nor have they ever evinced any interest whatever in the
work of the public schools”—except, as he goes on to
explain, to carry on propaganda on behalf of bankers.
The high school library has been kept without any of the
standard works on history, economics, sociology and
ethics, which have any tendency toward democracy in industry
or even in politics. None of these ignorant banker
board members could possibly have found out for themselves
what books to exclude from the library; they must
have got from some central organization suggestions causing
them to keep from the shelves such historical writings
as Draper, Lecky, Buckle and White.
They crowd the pupils with manual training, domestic
science and commercial courses; and discovering that basket-ball
might be used to divert the minds of the whole
community from interest in politics and social reform,
they become ardent friends of school athletics. The Nonpartisan
League was trying to organize the farmers of
Montana, and, says Mr. Hannah: “It is only a year since
a mob of high school students, with the full knowledge and
tacit approval of this board of banker trustees, broke into
a peaceful assemblage of farmers which was being held in
152the county court house.” They tried to break up the meeting,
but did not succeed, and subsequent efforts to have
them disciplined were thwarted by these banker trustees.
Mr. Hannah continues:
What the bankers are now doing to our own high school in
a limited way, they are also doing throughout the state in a
much more general and effective way. Their educational program
is in full operation. For two or more years they have
demanded and secured prominent speaking places at every meeting
of school men that is held in the state. Their voice is now
heard wherever the subject of education is publicly discussed.
Moreover, I read in the public press almost every day of addresses
delivered by bankers to high school assemblies; and it is
plain to see that it is merely a campaign of propaganda designed
for the one purpose of misleading the children concerning the
real nature of our banking system.
I have had occasion to argue with big business men
concerning this control of school funds by bankers; they
never can see anything wrong with it—who is there that
should handle money, if not bankers? But I come upon
a little item in the “Inter-Mountain Educator,” official
organ of the Montana State Teachers’ Association, March,
1923:
The Hardin State Bank at Hardin, Mont., has closed its
doors. Eight school districts in the county have a total of
$74,380.85 in the bank. The heaviest loser is Hardin No. 17 H,
which has $23,222.63 in the closed bank, and, besides, has been
compelled to cut to the quick to operate this year.
There are now hard times in Montana, and in his
1922 report the superintendent of public instruction tells
of the retrenchments and sacrifices which have been necessary
to keep the schools going. “In hundreds of districts
last year all expenses but teachers’ salaries were
eliminated, the parents even donating the fuel and hauling.
The teachers caught the spirit of sacrifice, and
scores of them gave their services from one to several
weeks in order that the children would not be deprived
of any more school than necessary.” In this report appears
a photograph of a mother who drove a team twenty-three
miles a day in order to get her three children to
school, and brought with her two younger children whom
she could not leave at home; she came forty miles to a
teachers’ meeting, so that she might get suggestions as to
how to help these children at home. The report tells
153also of an eighth grade boy walking sixteen miles, and of
five families who dug holes in a hill-side near Broadus,
and lived there during the school season in order that
their children might get instruction!
I am dealing in this book with Big Business; but you
will understand that in this lair of the gigantic Anaconda,
there are many little snakes hoping some day to become
Anacondas, and diligently swallowing all they can. In
the report of this state superintendent I find several pages
of details about the plundering of the district schools by
local business men: every kind of graft you could imagine—sixty
dollars a month for transportation to bring the
child of one trustee a mile and a half to school; a thirty-dollar
pearl necklace for a teacher; trustees and clerks
paying themselves all kinds of money on school contracts
in violation of law; another trustee who hired his
brother-in-law as principal for two hundred dollars a
month, his wife as teacher at a hundred dollars a month,
and his daughter at ninety-five—and the following year
raised the principal’s salary to three hundred dollars, and
the wife to a hundred and fifty!
Under such economic conditions it is inevitable that
teachers should be terrorized. Here, as in Washington,
there are grave-yards of radical teachers scattered everywhere.
Certificates are continually refused to teachers
who refuse to “take policy,” and on the other hand the
State Normal College is freely distributing credits to
teachers who carry on propaganda for the Black Hand.
The teachers have been completely deprived of control
of their own organization. At the Montana State Teachers’
Association convention of 1922, the gang put through
strong resolutions against every kind of political liberalism,
and the superintendent of schools of Lewistown, who
was chairman of the Resolutions Committee, denounced
the suggestion that there should be a referendum to give
the rank and file of the teachers the right to vote on any
question.
I have a letter from another Montana school official,
who tells me of four different cases in which he heard
prominent educators and lecturers admit the intolerable
nature of present conditions in the state—but always ending
with the anxious statement: “Of course, you understand
that I am not a radical, and have no sympathy with
154radicalism!” At the summer school of 1921, at Lewistown,
Montana, a professor of economics, being asked
some questions about “The Brass Check,” took occasion
to tell the students of the vast wealth which Upton Sinclair
had accumulated out of his credulous followers!
Just where this professor got his information I do not
know, but any time he wishes he can have the fifteen
thousand dollars’ worth of debts which I still have left
from selling “The Brass Check” below cost. This same
professor discussed a student at the Fergus County High
School at Lewistown, who had come with the financial
help of the school, but had proved himself unworthy and
ungrateful—he had not changed any of the radical ideas
which he had brought from his Nonpartisan League
home! I cite these anecdotes just to show you the atmosphere
which prevails in the class-rooms of the kept
educators of the Anaconda.
CHAPTER XXXII COLORADO CULTURE
We move on to Colorado, where we have not only
copper kings, but coal and iron and oil and gold and silver
kings—half a dozen dynasties dividing an empire. It
would take a large volume to tell the corruption of government
in the state of Colorado and the city of Denver;
I have given a sketch of it in “The Goose-step.” Suffice
it here to say, there is no “invisible government” in this
community, the offices and privileges are sold on a curb
market. As for education, only taxpayers have a right
to vote for school bonds, the banks control the handling
of the money, and their politicians spend it.
For a generation the active institution in control was
the First National Bank, whose educational agent began
his career in Denver as “Fudge” Sommers, clerk of the
police department. He specialized in the stealing of
school elections; he would have a “bunch of money” at
each election, and workers awaiting him with their hands
out. As “de gang” would say, “dere ain’t no easier
money”; the school elections were entirely unguarded—there
was no registration, and the ballot-boxes would be
carried to the East Denver High School, and there fixed
155according to orders. “Fudge” was a Democrat, but at
times when his party became progressive, he took his influence
and his talents to the Republicans. He grew respectable,
and is now the Honorable Elmer S. Sommers,
oil magnate, good roads promoter, prominent in the Rotary
Club, a society man rich enough to have his own “hooch”
parties.
Under such conditions the citizens are helpless. For
the most part they do not trouble to vote; now and then
they protest, and are taught their place. I talked with a
member of a committee which entered objection to the
waste of school funds, and threatened to nominate a citizens’
ticket. The answer of the boss was: “You put up
your board, and I’ll take my bag of money, and we’ll see
how far you get!”
Next to Mr. First National Bank Keeley, the most
active agent of the plutocracy in controlling the Denver
schools was Mr. Great Western Sugar Company Morey.
Mr. Morey was the “Sugar Trust” in our national capital,
one of the most notorious of the war profiteers. He built
himself a magnificent palace in Denver, facing the lofty
Mt. Evans, and with the whole of Cheesman Park for a
back-yard; then he died, and Denver has the Morey Junior
High School, just as other cities have Washington
Schools and Lincoln Schools and Jefferson Schools. We
may assume that Mr. Morey dwells happily in a celestial
palace, because as a far-seeing business man he provided
for his spiritual welfare, being a pillar of the exclusive
St. John’s Episcopal Cathedral.
Once more the firm of God, Mammon and Company;
and note how the schools are taken in as junior partners.
For twenty years Denver had a most efficient school superintendent,
a former president of the National Education
Association by the name of Gove. I call him
efficient, meaning that he served his masters, by keeping
out of the system all revolutionary and dangerous new
ideas, such as kindergartens, manual training and directed
play. The progressive women’s clubs waged war upon
him, and at the end of the twenty years succeeded in
getting rid of him. And where do you think he went?
Why, he became confidential lobbyist for the Great Western
Sugar Company in our national capital! A congressional
investigating committee raided some offices and
156got hold of the letters of his employers, and it was disclosed
that Gove had been “interviewing” congressmen
in their home districts; he had been instructed not to
name his employers, and not to itemize his expense accounts!
The president of the Denver school board is a young
aristocrat by the name of Hallett, whose qualification for
spending the money of the schools was described to me
by one of his friends: “He never earned a dollar in his
life.” His father was a millionaire federal judge, whose
tyrannies and fearful temper made his name one of terror
to labor unions and would-be reformers in Colorado.
Young Mr. Hallett also is a socially prominent vestryman
of the exclusive St. John’s Cathedral, and he helped to
import the very expensive Dean Brown from the effete
East. Mr. Hallett was in a delicate position—he was
both vestryman of the cathedral and president of the
school board, and the cathedral owned twenty-six lots
which it wanted to sell to the city as a school site. It
must have been hard for Mr. Hallett to make up his mind
where his duty lay, but apparently he decided that all
eternity meant more to him than his term as president of
the school board; his vestry sold the lots to his school
board for a hundred thousand dollars, which was two or
three times what they were worth.
In May, 1923, Mr. Hallett came up for re-election,
together with Mr. Taylor, seventy-four-year-old vestryman
of the cathedral, who serves the mining kings as an
engineer; and Mr. Schenck, seventy-three years old, a
former store-keeper at coal-mines for Mr. Rockefeller’s
Colorado Fuel and Iron Company. (The other board
members are a lumber dealer, sixty-seven years old, a
nice old lady of seventy, and an able-bodied contractor,
active in politics.)
There was an opposition ticket put up by the liberals,
and a second put up by labor, and a third put up by the
Denver “Post.” In order that you may appreciate this
story, I explain that the “Post” is a wealthy and powerful
newspaper, which began in the old “shirt-sleeve” days,
when newspapers in mining camps lived by blackmail.
The “Post” has seen no reason for mending either its
morals or its manners; its two proprietors, Tammen and
Bonfils, are former gamblers and saloon keepers, whom
157I have told about in “The Brass Check.” Tammen, a
frank and delightful personality, tells at Chamber of
Commerce meetings how he would toss a dollar in the air,
and if it stuck to the ceiling it belonged to the boss, and
if it came down again it belonged to him. The Chamber
of Commerce whoops with delight at this anecdote.
The “Post” now broke loose against President Lucius
Hallett and his board. For a month or two the murders,
highway robberies and sexual scandals of Colorado were
shoved off the front page, and the red head-lines of the
paper were given up to the crimes of the school board.
The “Post” charged that the board members had permitted
corrupt deals with members of the Real Estate Exchange
and the Chamber of Commerce, and that the taxpayers
had been robbed of great sums through shady land
purchases. It went into details concerning the “favoritism”
of the school authorities for the American Book
Company. It showed also how the school board was
favoring the children of the rich, and published pictures
of the luxurious high schools in the rich neighborhoods
and the overcrowded old fire-traps in the slum districts.
It charged that the school board was maintaining the
worst political machine in Denver’s history; the teachers
were in fear for their jobs, the principals were political
henchmen, and propaganda literature for the school board
was distributed among the children to be taken to their
homes. A Denver edition of “The Goslings” in serial
form!
Why this sudden concern of the “Post” for the welfare
of the schools? I do not know that. But I know
that President Hallett published the statement that the
cause of the attack was the school board’s refusal to make
a contract with a coal company owned by the “Post.” I
know also that the “Post” did not deny this charge of
Mr. Hallett’s, or refer to it. An intimate friend of Mr.
Tammen’s has asked me to meet him when next I am in
Denver; then I shall ask him about it, and I have no
doubt he will live up to his reputation as a “good sport.”
Every now and then the “Post” has entered into campaigns
against the stealing of city franchises, and when
Tammen’s friends have asked him why so much fuss, he
has answered with his cheerful laugh, “Because we didn’t
get in on the graft.”
158Election day came and passed, and Mr. Hallett and
his friends were declared re-elected. The grand jury
took up the charges of the “Post” concerning real estate
graft, and it was shown that one prominent “realtor,” or
a dummy of his firm, had bought a parcel of land for
several thousand dollars, and a few days later sold it to
the school board for so many more thousands that it
was considered dishonest even in Denver. Another
“realtor,” recently a member of the city council, had
bought land and sold it to the board for twice the price—and
had charged a commission at both ends besides. He
had used dummies—an office-boy, also his own son—and
on this technicality the courts let him off. You will form
an idea of the state of Colorado culture when I tell you
that I consulted the Denver telephone directory, and found
listed therein approximately 450 of these “realtors”—and
to balance this, book-stores to the number of sixteen!
In the face of such obstacles, a few devoted souls
labor to save the children of the city. The schools have
been shockingly overcrowded—with classes in cook-rooms,
in hallways, in basements, in rooms without light or air.
And, of course, the school board has made to the teachers
the usual explanations why the city could not pay them a
living wage. The high school teachers called a mass
meeting, intending to affiliate with labor; whereupon the
school authorities rushed to head them off—by bringing
in a famous orator of the National Education Association,
and then by granting the raise in wages! When the
president of the Denver Labor College asked for the right
to use school rooms for classes, the board with seven representatives
of business and not one of labor turned him
down in horror; if they allowed a working-class school,
they would have to allow a capitalist school! Let the
labor college allow the board to appoint the instructors,
and then they might consider the matter. “Won’t you
walk into my parlor?” said the spider to the fly!
For ten years the progressives have pleaded with the
school board to permit school buildings to be used by the
citizens for public meetings—but in vain. As I write,
they are winning a long struggle to have some attention
paid to the health of the school children; the “interests”
denounce this as Bolshevism—though just why it is Bolshevism
to take care of the children’s bodies, when it is
159not Bolshevism to take care of their minds, is not explained.
There is one devoted friend of the children in
Denver, Judge Lindsey of the Juvenile Court; all over
the United States he has spoken to great gatherings in
the schools—but not in Denver! He tells me that he
hopes to get back this fall; if so, it will be the first time
in ten years that he has spoken in a Denver school! The
officials have told him quite frankly that “business” would
not permit it.[F]
So we see the same thing that we saw in Los Angeles
and Spokane—the children, being deprived of the joys
and excitements of the intellectual life, follow the example
of their elders and go “wild.” If I had the power
to gather all the parents of America for one hour, and
make them listen to whatever I chose, I think I should
put them in the private chambers of Judge Lindsey.
I had the pleasure of spending several days with him. I
thought I knew something about what is going on among
the school children, but I was staggered when I heard
Lindsey’s story. I am going to tell it, but later on—for
the reason that these conditions are not peculiar to Denver,
they are a problem of the entire country. After we
have satisfied ourselves what plutocratic education is, we
shall want to know what it has done to our children, and
how our grand-children are to be saved.
CHAPTER XXXIII THE DOMAIN OF KING COAL
Back in the days of President Buchanan the American
Congress set aside large tracts of federal land, to be devoted
forever after to the support of schools; and these
lands have ever since been the favorite pasturage of Big
Business. In state after state I found highly cultured
members of old ruling families interested in education—and
living upon fortunes made by the theft of school
lands! In Maine and Wisconsin and Oregon these lands
were stolen for the timber; in Minnesota for the iron ore;
in Michigan for the copper; in Oklahoma and Texas for
160the oil; in Indiana and Illinois and Colorado for the
coal.
The story of the Colorado school lands is told in a
little pamphlet, “The Looters,” by George A. Connell,
Cedaredge, Colorado. The sections set aside were Numbers
Sixteen and Thirty-six of all government townships;
and according to data available, the schools of Colorado
own about six billion tons of coal. Instead of working
these mines for the benefit of the schools, the state of
Colorado turns the land over to the coal companies for
a royalty of ten cents per ton of coal mined! The schools
have to have coal themselves, and they purchase it from
these same coal companies. It costs the companies, to
mine this coal and deliver it to the schools, $5.80 per ton,
while the price which the schools pay for it is $10.50 per
ton; the coal companies therefore make $4.70 per ton,
and this after paying the ten cents royalty to the schools!
In the year 1920 there were mined almost a million tons
of coal from the state school lands; the schools got for
this a net profit of a little over eighty-five thousand dollars,
while the coal gang made a net profit of nearly four
and a half million dollars. In other words, the coal companies
made in one year from the coal more than the
schools will make in fifty years. Under the present
method of doing business, the schools and the people of
Colorado will surrender to the coal corporations for the
coal taken from the school lands a total net profit of
twenty-seven billion dollars.
Let us follow this coal money. Under the law a part
of it has been turned into a “permanent school fund,”
which now totals ten million dollars. And where does
this money go? Why, to the banks, of course; and what
do the banks pay for it? They pay three per cent interest;
and at the same time the various school districts are
borrowing money, and have to pay five and a half per
cent on their bonds! The difference between these two
items means a quarter of a million dollars, which the
schools of Colorado are donating to the bankers every
year! That pleases the bankers, and they use their control
over the educators of Colorado to keep the people
from knowing about the graft.
In September, 1920, there was a contest arranged between
two district schools, and an eighteen-dollar basketball
161was put up as a prize for the school which could give
the best answers to twenty-four questions. The principals
of both schools accepted the terms of the contest, and
the county superintendent agreed to assist. The questions
were to be published in the local newspaper, the
Surface Creek “Champion”; the editor said he would take
them under advisement, but he never published them.
The Republican county committeeman was called in to
the “advisement”; the county superintendent, who was
up for re-election, was also called in, and this lady made
a hurried trip to the two towns and called off the contest.
And would you like to know why? Well, one of the
twenty-four questions read this way: “How much of
the permanent school fund is loaned to the banks, and
how much is on deposit?”
The county superintendent had sent this question to
the state superintendent, and a letter came back, signed
by both the state superintendent and the deputy: “I
cannot answer this question. I could not get any information
along this line.” The question was presented
to various educators throughout the state, and they admitted
that they did not dare to touch it. The question
was presented to the editor of the “Rocky Mountain
News,” the great organ of the plutocracy of Denver, and
the editor not only refused to print anything about it, but
stated that “any man that stirred up such things is a
Bolsheviki and an undesirable citizen.”
In 1914 there was a great strike of the Colorado coal
miners, which led to a civil war, not merely at the mines,
but also in front of 26 Broadway, New York, the offices
of Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., and also at Tarrytown,
where the Rockefellers, father and son, have their palatial
estates. This civil war was of concern to the Colorado
schools, because they paid all the cost of it; the coal company
gang in the state legislature put through a bill, taking
five hundred thousand dollars from the school funds of
the state, to pay the cost of breaking a strike for Mr.
Rockefeller. The radicals carried on a campaign for a
year or two over this issue, and as a result of the publicity
one-fifth of the amount was paid back to the schools.
In the East Side High School of Denver there were
two teachers who made so bold as to talk about these matters,
and also to concern themselves with the civil rights
162of miners. Of the six demands of the strikers, five were
for the enforcement of the laws of the state; and a pupil
in one of the high school classes asked Miss Ellen A. Kennan
whether this was true. An embarrassing moment for
a teacher—with sons and daughters of coal operators in
the class! Miss Kennan answered the question truthfully,
and forthwith the president of the Colorado Fuel
and Iron Company, Mr. Rockefeller’s concern which was
breaking the strike, came to the school to demand an explanation!
Miss Kennan was one of the prize teachers of the
Denver school system, a Greek and Latin scholar and a
prominent lecturer at women’s clubs; she had been in
the system for seventeen years. Her friend, Gertrude
Nafe, had been in for seven years, and during the strike
had the difficult experience of teaching the son of General
Chase, the combination dentist and militia officer
who was setting aside the Constitution in the coal country
and supervising the Ludlow massacre. Miss Nafe
also answered her pupils’ questions truthfully, and so the
general and his employers made up their minds to get
these two ladies out of the schools.
It took them four years to do it, and they had to increase
the number of school board members, packing it
with their henchmen. Even so, it was only the war that
gave them their chance. They drew up an oath for the
teachers to take, pledging loyalty to the Constitution and
the government, and “to promote by precept and example
obedience to laws and constituted authorities.” Miss
Kennan and Miss Nafe cheerfully signed the first part of
this pledge, but they found themselves in difficulties when
it came to the second part. How can one pledge obedience
to laws and constituted authorities, when constituted authorities
are defying the laws? Consider the 1914 strike,
in which the miners had tried to compel the constituted
authorities to enforce the laws—and had failed! The
teachers had explained this to their pupils, and now could
not stultify themselves. Their friends begged them to
sign, the pledge being ”nothing but a joke”—the teachers
all so regarded it; but these two ladies took the matter
seriously, and struck out the word “obedience.”
So they were slated to be driven from the system.
They demanded a hearing before the board, and were
163permitted to make a brief statement explaining their reverence
for their revolutionary ancestors, who had defied
the constituted authorities when these authorities defied
human rights. The principal of the school asked to be
heard, and said: “I have never wavered in my faith in their
value to the schools, in my faith in their services to the
coming citizens of this republic.” But the board turned
them out, and for the past five years the children of Denver
have been taught by some teachers who take their oath
to be a joke.
Time passed, and there came another strike of the
Colorado mine-slaves, and another curious test of Colorado
education. I have before me an issue of a weekly
paper published by the striking miners, the Walsenburg
“Independent,” January 3, 1922. It bears across the top
in large letters the caption, “This paper was censored by
the Colorado Rangers.” Then follows a news item to
the effect that Professor S. M. Andrews, school superintendent
of Walsenburg, and also of Huerfano County,
had addressed a teachers’ meeting in Denver, and praised
the rangers and their martial law. That much I learn
from the paper; then comes the statement: “Censor cut
out report of his speech as printed in the ‘Rocky Mountain
News,’ December 30th.” Of course I might hunt up
this issue of the “Rocky Mountain News” and tell you
what Professor Andrews said, but I don’t think it worth
the bother. The point is clear: a superintendent of
schools, supposedly a public official, drawing two salaries
from a coal mining community, goes up to the state capital,
and before a convention of teachers defends the state
police in their abrogation of state and federal constitutions
during a strike; and the commanding officer of these
gunmen in uniform forbids the miners’ newspaper to communicate
to the miners what their own superintendent of
schools has said about them in their own state capital!
CHAPTER XXXIV THE HOMESTEAD OF THE FREE
164
We continue East and cross “bleeding Kansas,” where
John Brown fought, and the old settlers came in their
covered wagons, singing:
/*
We cross the prairie as of old
The Pilgrims crossed the sea,
To make the West, as they the East,
The homestead of the free.
*/
Now in this homestead of the free the organizers of
the Nonpartisan League are beaten, tarred and feathered,
jailed or deported, for trying to address the farmers.
Alexander Howat is thrown into jail for six months for
advising coal miners to strike, and William Allen White,
editor of the Emporia “Gazette,” is arrested for putting
in his window a card stating that he sympathizes with
the strikers. The principal organ of culture in the state
is the Kansas City “Star,” founded by a brave and sincere
liberal, and now turned into an organ of screaming bigotry
and hate. Two years ago this paper flung wide the gates
off the city to its darlings, the American Legion, and the
boys gathered by the tens of thousands, and repaid their
hosts by conducting a three days’ drunken orgy, in the
course of which they wrecked the lobby of the city’s
palatial hotel.
Kansas City is a packing-house and railroad center,
and the head of its Black Hand is W. T. Kemper, hard-fisted
“open-shop” exponent and manipulator of high
finance. To run the board of education he has a prominent
real estate operator, Nichols, with four children,
none in the public schools; a lawyer, Nugent, a little
brother to the rich; and Pinkerton, president of the Gate
City Bank. All these gentlemen call themselves Democrats,
I believe; but this makes no difference, because
Kansas City has what they call a bi-partisan school board—one-half
its members to the Democratic party, one-half
to the Republicans, and none to the people. This school
board is absolutely autocratic, makes no reports to anyone,
and does not even have an auditor. Its function was
described by one of the teachers—“to buy all the holes
165in the ground belonging to the bankers and put schools on
them.” I regret that I cannot give the figures as to what
the bankers got, because the lady who knows, and made
the statement, is not willing to take the risk of publicity.
As manager of their “open-shop” schools this board
has engaged a superintendent by the name of Cammack,
at a salary of eight thousand a year; an aged despot with
a second-grade teacher’s certificate and a very bad temper.
When you hear the story of his handling of the
teachers you find it so familiar, that you wonder if you
have not already read this part of the book. I had the
same sensation all the time I was traveling over America;
it was like those dreams you have, in which you know
you’ve dreamed all that before!
In Kansas City, as everywhere else, the teachers were
unable to live upon their wages; and here, as everywhere
else, the business men had to “jolly them along,” and
persuade them that a great rich city could not possibly
afford to pay a living wage to the teachers of its children.
The women’s clubs took up the problem, and appointed a
committee, which voted that the question was “an intricate,
vexatious and dangerous one”—but it would never do to
raise the tax assessment! Fifty-two teachers had to go
to work as telephone girls and in department stores during
the summer, to make up the deficit in their salaries; others
were working as waitresses in the railway hotels. They
had borrowed money to go to summer school, hoping thus
to get promotion; now they were in debt and could not
make it up.
So the teachers took up the idea of affiliation with the
American Federation of Teachers; there was a mass meeting,
and the president of a “co-operative” organization of
the teachers, supposed to be representing their interests,
got them started at singing, and after they had sung for
a while he let them hear some “hand-picked” speakers;
then, just when everybody was expecting to hear a speech
on the subject they were all interested in, an increase in
wages, he had them sing one more song—and then declared
the meeting adjourned! For this service he was
awarded with a five thousand dollar position in the school
system of another city.
Kansas City has a kind of Margaret Haley of its own;
166she is Mrs. Sarah Green, president of the Woman’s Trade
Union League, and her organization took up the fight for
the teachers’ salaries. A mass-meeting was called, and
Mrs. Green called up the president of the board of education,
and asked permission to distribute announcements
of the meeting to the teachers in the schools; this permission
was refused. Then Mrs. Green asked the superintendent
of schools for permission to hold the meeting
in a high school building; this permission also was refused.
The meeting was held outside, and a great many teachers
got up the courage to attend, and in the end they got
about half the salary increase they should have had. The
cultured lady-teachers were shocked at the idea of joining
a trade union and identifying themselves with common
working girls. “But,” said Mrs. Green to me, “I know
of girls who work in factories in this city, and don’t even
know how to read, who have more courage than our
teachers, and would not submit to the humiliations which
the teachers have to endure.” That is something for
school-teachers, and all other white-collared wage-slaves,
to think seriously about!
Mrs. Green has also made herself a great nuisance
to the school authorities by butting in on debates in the
public schools. You see, they cannot keep the students
from wanting to discuss that livest of all live issues in
Kansas City, the open shop. Mr. Cammack and his supervisors
and principals naturally plan to have the opponents
of union labor win these debates; but the students persist
in coming to Mrs. Green, who takes them in off hours and
provides them with the facts—with the result that out of
ninety-seven she had trained, only seven have lost the
debates! You can imagine what a terrible thing that is
for the morale of an open-shop city!
In the summer of 1922 there was an epidemic of
trachoma in the Kansas City schools. This is a dreadful
eye-disease, which in its later stages eats out the eye-balls.
It is one of the most contagious of known diseases, and
so is a serious matter in schools. In one Kansas City
school a majority of the children were afflicted, but the
board didn’t want anything done about it, because it would
interfere with the real estate business; they would not let
the doctors and nurses make the facts known, so the
parents had to take up the agitation. They went before
167the school board and protested again and again, but could
get nothing done; the board sent nurses—to forbid the
parents of infected children to discuss the matter! One
courageous teacher, Miss Letitia Cotter, took up the agitation,
at peril of her position, and carried it to the labor
unions and the parent-teacher associations. The superintendent
went off on his vacation, and left the assistant
superintendent, who told Miss Cotter that no more public
money would be spent on this matter—“the Red Cross
already has spent six hundred dollars on those dirty rats
and wops!” So you see how they love the people in these
open-shop schools!
CHAPTER XXXV IS A TEACHER A CITIZEN?
We continue East to St. Louis, another city where
God and Mammon have combined for the exploitation
of the children. There is no city in which the Catholics
are stronger, nor any in which the two political parties
are more completely in the hands of the open-shoppers
and labor exploiters. Up to last year the two parties had
a gentleman’s agreement by which each party nominated
for the school board only half as many candidates as there
were places to be filled. The result was no competition
for school board memberships on election day. The
Democrats inevitably elected their candidates and the Republicans
theirs; and since the nominating conventions
were under the complete domination of political bosses,
these bosses in effect named the school board members.
Recently the people made an especial effort to eliminate
one gang member, by the name of Murphy. They kept
him off the Democratic ticket, whereupon the Republicans
nominated him, both the gangs voted for him, and he
went in for another six years. These school board members
are uneducated men of the ward-leader, campaign-manager
type; at least three of them, I am assured, have
never been through the grade schools. A prominent citizen
of St. Louis wrote me in 1922: “We have men on
our board of education who are ignorant and vicious and
without character whatsoever.” Another citizen of St.
Louis writes in 1923:
168
There is no such thing as an honest election in St. Louis.
The ballots are changed by the political gangsters, who are the
election officials at all the polls. I visited a large number of
the polls at the last school election, and in some found only one
individual sober; some were lying with head on the table, dead to
the world, others maudlin. The large mass of the people are
criminally negligent toward their civic duties—they do not vote,
and this makes it all the easier for the ward-heelers. This is
for your private information, for it would work me much harm
here in my position if anything of this appeared over my signature.
The Catholics of St. Louis have a complete educational
system of their own, replacing the public school
system. The German Catholics used to send their children
to the public schools, but now the archbishop says,
“You will be damned if your children attend the godless
schools”; and the Irish and Italians and Poles, who compose
the new Catholic population, bow to this threat. You
might think the Catholics would at least be willing to let
the “godless schools” alone, but they are not; on the contrary,
seventy per cent of the teachers in the public school
system are Catholics, and a good part of the board has
been for a long time made up of Catholics. The purpose
of this is the same as we have seen in New York and
San Francisco, and shall see in Boston and Baltimore—to
starve the public schools.
The extent to which this is done in St. Louis you will
find difficult to believe. The people want to have good
schools, and go to the polls and vote the money—and
then the board of education refuses to spend the money!
Recently the people passed a bond issue of three million
dollars for new buildings; while I was in the city the
board decided to spend only one million and a half. The
people have voted an education tax of eight and one-half
mills on the dollar, but the board again and again has
voted to spare the poor taxpayer and save his money.
There were six millions available for buildings, and no
move had been made to spend them. Ten grade schools
and two senior high schools had been authorized by the
board the previous year, but they were not yet off the
drawing-boards; and meantime all the residence districts
of St. Louis are dotted with Catholic schools and high
schools, and a new half million dollar Catholic high school
is near completion.
169I talked with Dr. Henry L. Wolfner, who is one of
the best known oculists in the United States, and was until
recently a member of the school board. Dr. Wolfner told
me that he did not know why the board was unwilling
to spend this money; he had tried his best to get it spent,
he said, and the result was a long intrigue to force him
off the board. When finally he resigned, the “Globe-Democrat,”
organ of the gang, declared that in a letter
to the board he had given ill health as his reason for resignation.
This, Dr. Wolfner assured me, was an out
and out lie. He summed up the situation in the St. Louis
schools in two contrasting incidents: first, the courts had
removed a board member because it had been discovered
that the board had purchased a building site through his
real estate firm; and second, the Catholic president of the
school board had withdrawn from the college library a
set of Havelock Ellis’ great work, “The Psychology of
Sex.” These books had been in the library for many
years, and were made use of by juvenile court workers,
and teachers of incorrigible boys and defectives.
Dr. Wolfner told me of the efforts of the gang to get
rid of one competent educator after another. They had
just forced out Dr. John W. Withers, and also Dr. E.
George Payne, director of the Teachers’ College. Dr.
Withers wrote a letter to the papers three or four years
ago, in which he showed how political graft and favoritism
made impossible an honest administration of the
schools. The superintendent was continually besieged
by demands from the gang for favors, the appointment
or promotion of this or that political favorite. The Catholics,
of course, are tirelessly working for promotions
for their crowd. “I wish I could bring myself to become
a Catholic,” said a teacher to a friend of mine; “I
would get on three times as fast.”
Also, there has been a long struggle over the question
of whether graduates of the Catholic high schools should
have the right to enter Teachers’ College without passing
an entrance examination. Since the Catholic schools
have very low standards, the educators of St. Louis have
fought this, and it was on this issue that Superintendent
Withers and Principal Payne of Teachers’ College were
driven from St. Louis. The Catholics brought suit in
the courts, and won their case in St. Louis, but lost it
170before the supreme court of the state. Now everybody
in St. Louis rests easy, in the assurance that standards
are being maintained for the teachers. But just recently
the school board has thrown down the bars, and parochial
school graduates are accepted wholesale. This news has
been entirely suppressed by the St. Louis newspapers,
so the public of that city will get from this book their
first information that their school board has set aside the
decision of their supreme court!
Also, of course, the book companies are on the job.
Up to the year 1921 a member of the committee for the
adoption of text-books was receiving a salary from the
American Book Company, for spending summers in
California and doing some nominal editorial work. Naturally
this board was friendly to American Book Company
publications. The board meets in secret, what it calls
“executive meetings”; the members of the gang hold a
caucus in advance, and decide what they are going to do,
and make everything unanimous; so the public never
finds out what is going on. This regime of graft and
favoritism extends all the way down; the principals are
petty tyrants, flattered and fawned upon; those teachers
who are weak and subservient, and do clerical work for
their principals, are the ones who get the marks. The
St. Louis school system was worked out by a real Prussian
some thirty years ago; it is a military affair, routine
and red tape and formulas. Every year the teachers are
automatically dismissed, and must be reappointed—the
ideal of the “open shop” system.
Here, as usual, the teachers had to take up the fight
for a living wage. No attention was paid to them, so
they proceeded to organize. Miss Rosa Hesse was
elected president of the teachers’ organization, and the
superintendent sent for her and demanded to know if they
were going to join the American Federation of Teachers;
if so, every one of them would be discharged. The organizer
of the teachers’ federation was barred from
speaking to them. At the same time, the official representative
of the Chamber of Commerce was coming and
soliciting them to join his organization. It would be
“advantageous,” he assured the teachers significantly.
This Chamber of Commerce was deeply interested in the
schools—it had been taking action to prevent the professors
171at the Teachers’ College using a series of text-books,
“Community and National Life,” prepared by
Professor Charles H. Judd, and published by the United
States government; the ground of the objection being
that these books intimated very mildly that labor unions
had some advantage, in that they developed a sense of
self-respect among laborers!
If you have read “The Goose-step” you will recollect
the question raised by Professor H. L. Bolley of
North Dakota: “Is a college professor a citizen?” You
will remember that we cited a number of cases proving
that he is not a citizen. We shall in this book consider
the question: “Is a school teacher a citizen?” In St.
Louis she very certainly is not, as the case of Miss Rosa
Hesse proves. I had the pleasure of talking with this
lady, and if it would do her any good I would cheerfully
bear testimony that she is an American gentlewoman of
the old school, absolutely uncontaminated by any touch
of “Red”—that is, unless perchance the reading of “The
Goose-step” has since affected her! At the time I talked
with her, she had no idea whatever of the social significance
of what had happened to her; she was simply bewildered
by her discovery that a school teacher is not
permitted to demand a living wage and to exercise her
rights as a voter.
To begin with, Miss Hesse discovered that the meetings
of the school board were supposed to be public; so
she got a group of teachers to agree to attend them and
see what was going on. But when it came to a showdown
not one of the teachers dared; Miss Hesse went in
all by herself, and gave me a comical account of the expression
on the superintendent’s face when he saw her
in that holy of holies. As a result of this presumption,
her name was left off the list for reappointment in the
year 1921. The superintendent lied to her outright about
it, but one of the board members gave him away, and
the protests of the teachers forced a reconsideration at
this time.
But shortly afterwards an election for the school board
came up, and Miss Hesse’s organization, the Grade
Teachers’ Association, ventured to approve certain candidates.
I am told by a gentleman of St. Louis who
knows the situation intimately that in this political struggle
172the teachers’ organization was being misled by the “gang”;
and this, alas, may be—I have seen labor unions thus used
on many occasions. Anyhow, a lady by the name of Mrs.
Gellhorn, president of the Missouri League of Women
Voters, issued a call for a meeting of women. At this
meeting the choice of the Grade Teachers’ Association
was condemned; and among those endorsed was Mr.
Christopher W. Johnson, millionaire basket manufacturer,
and a member of the board for twenty-four years.
Mr. Johnson was running for re-election to a public
office, and Miss Hesse, a citizen of St. Louis, was being
asked for her vote; she thought she had a right to be
informed about the matter, and she said to Mrs. Gellhorn,
privately and politely: “Is it true, as has just been stated
at an open men’s meeting, that Mr. Johnson is the head
of a sweat-shop, and is connected with a real estate company
doing business with the board?” That was all of
the conversation; and for it Miss Hesse, who was head
assistant of the Franz Sigel School, and had been a teacher
in St. Louis for thirty-one years, was driven from her
position and from the school system.
Mr. Johnson himself got hold of the story, and the
matter was brought up before the board. A motion was
made for the expulsion of Miss Hesse, and when the
motion was about to die, Mr. Johnson himself seconded
it. Miss Hesse managed to get a public trial, and at this
trial Mr. Johnson served in the triple capacity of complainant,
prosecutor and judge. Three other members of
the board gave testimony against the teacher, and then
voted as judges against her.
I am told by one who has investigated the matter that
the charge concerning Mr. Johnson’s connection with a real
estate company was false; but the charge had been made
in a public meeting, and so Miss Hesse thought she had
a right to inquire about it. Whether Mr. Johnson’s large
box and basket factory is properly described as “a sweat-shop”
I can not say; if I should call it that, Mr. Johnson,
who is a contentious person, might put me on trial also.
But I presume I may quote a physician in St. Louis, Dr. H.
W. Faber, who writes me that he had to attend girls who
worked in this basket factory, and had worn down the skin
of their fingers until the blood oozed out on the baskets.
I presume also it is permissible to say that one of the
173ladies who testified to having heard Miss Hesse’s question
about a “sweat-shop,” belongs to a family which ran a
sweat-shop in the Missouri penitentiary!
Miss Hesse’s expulsion made a great stir in the city;
a petition was circulated for her restoration, and twenty-five
thousand people signed it. The Central Trades and
Labor Union appointed a committee to take up the matter;
but the board declared that it had no power to advise the
superintendent to reappoint a teacher. We may venture
to guess that if the board had made a polite recommendation,
the superintendent would not have ignored it. But
they preferred to leave matters as they stood; and the
rule for teachers in St. Louis was stated to the newspapers
by a Jewish rabbi: “Do nothing, say nothing, be
nothing!”
CHAPTER XXXVI INTRODUCING COMRADE THOMPSON
We move north to Minneapolis, headquarters of the
milling industry, and financial center of a rich iron and
lumber territory. Here we find the beginnings of hope
for America; organized labor has broken away from its
old leadership and gone vigorously into politics, while the
farmers, rejecting the propaganda of their exploiters, have
struck hands with the labor unions. The result has been
the Farmer-Labor party, which has elected both United
States senators from Minnesota, and will probably take
over the state administration at the next election. It controls
the city council of Minneapolis, and is fighting to
get the schools away from the Black Hand.
The labor-smashing society of Minneapolis for twenty
years has been the Citizens’ Alliance, with a secret service
department and a program of terror. They have gone
after the schools, as everything else; they have had their
friends on the board—contractors’ friends and real estate
friends, and open-shop friends. During the war the contractors
put forward their lawyer, the product of a military
school, and the secretary of the Citizens’ Alliance
announced that this Mr. Purdy was to run the school
board. They borrowed the automobiles of the rich, and
elected him by the votes of the cooks and chambermaids
174and chauffeurs of Minneapolis. As colleague on the board
they gave him a Mr. Jepson, president of an artificial
limb company, who, needless to say, was getting rich out
of the war. While he was a member of the state senate,
he had written letters to his agents, ordering that all packages
should be shipped to him personally, because the
express companies were so kind as to handle his personal
packages free. I had an amusing experience in connection
with this artificial limb gentleman. I sent the manuscript
to a certain high-up Minneapolis educator, who thinks I
am too extreme in my distrust of the plutocracy. He
promised to correct my errors; and concerning this Jepson
story he wrote:
This is a dim and mysterious tale. What frank does a state
legislator have? A postage allowance perhaps, that all the boys
use up in some way, whether for stamps or cigars. Or do you
mean that the American Express Company carried his packages
free because he was a legislator? I have never before heard
this story, and I am not enough interested to look it up. But
you had better get a more accurate version before you publish it.
I know Jepson, and he does not strike me as just that kind of
a scoundrel.
Well, I was more interested than my correspondent,
and I looked it up. I have before me a poster, measuring
25 inches by 39, with letters at the top 1-5/8 inches in height:
/*
DISHONEST IN BUSINESS
IS THIS THE KIND OF STATE SENATOR WE WANT TO
REPRESENT THE 44TH DISTRICT?
*/
The rest of the poster is occupied by six facsimile letters,
bearing the signature of Lowell E. Jepson, president of
the Winkley Artificial Limb Company, Jepson Bros., Sole
Owners. One letter reads as follows:
Now until you receive full instructions, send everything by
U. S. express to Hon. L. E. Jepson, 106 Washington Ave. S.,
Minneapolis, Minn., but always in a box so that contents may
not easily be seen, but never use a leg box in so doing. If you
should have to send us a leg for changes you had better get a
small soap or cracker box and bend it up and put it in that way.
Another letter explains that inasmuch as Mr. Jepson
represents the city of Minneapolis in the state senate, the
railways give him free transportation, and he will be very
glad to visit his correspondent to fit him with two artificial
legs. Another letter laments the fact that “The U. S.
175express has gone back on me, so I had to pay the 30 cents;
after this send by Gt. Northern and it will come all right
to me all right.” And still another letter is addressed to
an agent who is trying to sell an artificial leg to an old
soldier. In order to get a cash payment at once, the
agent is instructed to make the old soldier think that if
he does not pay cash there will be a long delay. “Make
them think that if something is not paid, dozens will get
ahead of them.”
This poster was used by Mr. Jepson’s political opponents
in the effort to keep him from being re-elected
to the state senate. It is interesting to hear that Mr. Jepson
applied for an injunction, and the courts suppressed
the whole edition of these posters. Such a comfortable
thing it is to have your own courts!
Against conditions such as this the Socialists and labor
men of Minneapolis are carrying on a fight for the schools.
Big Business owns not merely the courts and the government,
it owns the university, and almost all the churches
and newspapers. The labor people started a newspaper
of their own, but it seems to have gotten away from them,
and they have to go to the public with their bare voices.
A Socialist school board member told me that in the campaign
of 1921, he spoke at a noon meeting in front of
some factory every day for two months, then at a meeting
in the afternoon, and six times every evening. He was
a member of the board while I was in Minneapolis, and
took me into office and showed me the insides.
Permit me to introduce you to Lynn Thompson, plain
American carpenter, organizer for the Trades and Labor
Assembly of Minneapolis, and for thirteen years an active
Socialist soap-boxer. Recently it became his duty to call
a strike against the Wonderland Theatre; some judge
issued an injunction against the strike, and Comrade
Thompson gave me the text thereof, containing many
paragraphs, and covering everything a human being could
do in connection with a theater and its proprietor. Said
Comrade Thompson: “I would violate that injunction if
I were to wake up in the middle of the night and dislike
him.” Nevertheless, he posted the theatre as unfair, and
he and four other men were sentenced to pay two hundred
and fifty dollars each. Refusing to pay, they were sent
to jail on a six months’ sentence, and actually served sixtyfive
176days of it—a period of great relief for the representatives
of Big Business on the school board!
We are told that we must elect business men to office,
because they alone know about business. Here in Minneapolis
was a school board composed of business men
exclusively, and the schools were reported to be three
hundred and fifty thousand dollars in debt, and there was
no money for current expenses. The newly elected carpenter
asked these business men, and they didn’t know
how matters stood; neither did the board’s employes know.
For years the board had been spending the money of the
schools on guess-work. They got their appropriations at
one time of the year, and figured their expenses at another
time, and never could tell how much they needed or how
much they had. Professor Swenson, of the state university,
who happened to be on the school board, had to
go before the legislature and make a guess as to what
amount of bond issue was necessary to cover the deficit;
he guessed half a million, and came out pretty near right.
To make perfect the humor of this situation, an association
of business men had got the legislature to pass a
strenuous law, providing jail sentences for public officials
who allowed overdrafts of public funds. They knew at
the time that the board of education was “in the hole,”
as were several other departments; and they made no
provision to cover the deficits. They went ahead and
passed a law, which they knew must be broken every day,
if the government were to go on!
A carpenter is not supposed to know much about
school-books, but Comrade Thompson, with his colleague
Mrs. Kinney, wife of a railroad conductor, did what he
could to find out. There had been no system in the book-rooms,
and it was often not possible for the principals
to know what books were stored in the schools; some of
them followed the plan of ordering new books every term,
and burning the surplus stock of old books. That was
fine for the book companies, which naturally resented
Comrade Thompson’s “butting in.”
The American Book Company had been represented
for a couple of decades by a famous book man, an old
soldier by the name of Major Clancy. I ask you to make
particular note of this old gentleman; we shall meet him
in several places, and in the end find him high up in the
177councils of the National Education Association. Major
Clancy has only one arm, and this is a picturesque appurtenance
of a military title—until you learn that the other
arm was lost in a threshing machine! Citizens who were
investigating school book graft in Minneapolis noticed
that when they brought an indictment against one of the
board members, the first thing he did was to make a beeline
for Major Clancy, who got him a lawyer and saw
to the putting up of his bail bonds. It was discovered
that another member of the board, also a member of the
normal school board, was attorney for the American Book
Company. Text-books had been published in huge quantities,
and had stayed on the shelves untouched, until the
board had resolved that they were out of date, whereupon
the companies had taken them back for a few cents
a copy.
Naturally, Lynn Thompson was interested in building.
The average cost of school buildings in the United States
is 37 cents a cubic foot. This labor agitator and walking
delegate, under bonds for violating a court injunction,
insisted upon the standardizing of all specifications, and
contracts were let in Minneapolis at a cost of 21.7 cents.
Nor were these cheap buildings—on the contrary, they
were using brick that had been adjudged too high in price
for the schools in Des Moines. On that same day the
school board of Boston let a contract for a big building
at 48.9 cents. It is worth noting that every step in this
economy campaign was fought by a big contractor who
was on the school board.
There was a question of building three high schools,
and three brick concerns bid $33 per thousand; it was
manifest that they were in collusion. The price was
eight dollars too high, and Thompson moved that they
should buy in the open market for $24.10 per thousand.
Two weeks later they got an offer at this price from one
of the concerns which had bid $33—the same concern and
the same bricks! And then came the question of sites.
One man having a pull with the board asked $60,000 for
a site; Thompson decided that it was worth $28,000 and
the board offered him $40,000. He went to the courts,
and the jury said $28,000, and the Supreme Court sustained
that valuation. “For these efforts,” said Comrade
Thompson, “I got some abuse—and sixty-five days in
178jail.” It is interesting to note that this $28,000 site was
a trackage site, and the purchase was made necessary
because a previous board had given away trackage to an
automobile company.
As a Socialist, of course, Comrade Thompson’s hobby
is to have the people do their own work, omitting the
grafters. He would make a motion that school buildings
should be put up by the city; and he would get one vote
beside his own—that of the railroad conductor’s wife.
The school board had an electric repair shop, and this
persisted in making bids on repair jobs which beat all the
contractors—to the contractors’ great annoyance. There
was one job on which the city’s men saved the city three
thousand dollars, or thirty-five per cent of the total cost.
The school board admitted that these workers were responsible
and did first-class work; nevertheless, the board
passed a motion that the repair shop should make no
more bids.
On December 20, 1921, bids were opened for a large
job, and it was found that the Sterling Electrical Company
had bid $22,688, while the school shop bid $4,300
less. The board awarded the contract to the Sterlings,
by a vote of five to two—the two, needless to say, being
Thompson and Kinney. Thompson got a taxpayer to
go before a court and ask an injunction, and Mr. Purdy,
representative of the Black Hand on the school board,
appeared for his colleagues, and admitted that the shop
had proved to be reliable and efficient, but argued that
the interest of the private contractors must be conserved!
The court sustained the majority of the board, and the
city of Minneapolis lost $4,300 to the grafters.[G] It is
interesting to note that the judge who rendered the decision
is that same Judge Bardwell who kept Comrade
Thompson and four other labor men in jail for sixty-five
days for violating one of his injunctions!
CHAPTER XXXVII MILLERS AND MILITARISM
179
In order to make a consecutive story, I have shown
what Big Business has done in the way of Graft in Minneapolis.
Let us now complete our view by taking up
Propaganda and Repression. During the war there was
formed a “Public Safety Committee,” a lynching society
of the Black Hand. One of the first objects of their
attention was the school board—with Lynn Thompson
daring to defend a teacher who belonged to the I. W. W.!
He was a fine teacher, and there was no other charge
against him—but he had to go.
There was the usual fight over salary increase, and
the teachers were forming a union. The president of the
Citizens’ Alliance, a former head of a strike-breaking
agency named Briggs, set out to “smooth them down,” and
gave a dinner to the teachers’ officers and leaders, about
sixty of them, at a “swell” club. There was an association
of the teachers, controlling their pension fund, and Mr.
Briggs attended a meeting of this, and pleaded with them
“like a Methodist revivalist, with tears in his eyes,” not
to be so wicked as to join a union. He had several teacher-lobbyists
to help him in this campaign—and one of them
got a fine job in the state university as his reward. Another
got up a “Teachers’ League,” one of those “yellow”
unions which the gang controls. The teachers were asking
five hundred dollars raise, and this representative went
before the board and said they would take three hundred;
after which he was made, an assistant principal, with a
three thousand dollar salary! It is interesting to note
that when the Black Hand was raising campaign funds
to drive Comrade Thompson from the school board, one
of the charges named in their secret circulars was that
he had opposed promotion for this man!
The militarists are making a desperate struggle to
keep their hold on the schools in this city of the millers.
I thought I was back home in Los Angeles when I learned
how at one of the general meetings of the Parent-Teachers’
Association they sprang a proposition to endorse military
training for the children. There was no time for consideration
180or debate; they shoved it through without most
of the people realizing what was happening; and next
morning the kept newspapers triumphantly announced this
result as representing some tens of thousands of parents
and teachers!
Next came a proposition before the board to cut out
night schools and the Americanization program, on the
ground that these cost too much money. The Socialist
carpenter moved that instead they should cut out the military
training; and he demanded a public hearing on the
proposition. The board set a time for the hearing, and
then began it earlier, hoping to rush it through before the
opponents of militarism got in. But that was easy for
a soap-boxer who has learned to speak at eight meetings
in one day; he held all eight meetings right there before
the board, and kept things going until the regular time
which had been set for the discussion!
It proved to be a lively session. The Reverend Shutter,
pastor of the Church of the Redeemer—oh, magnificent
irony!—wrote a letter in defense of militarism, and pointed
out how the army was needed for the putting down of
strikes. The congressman for the Black Hand liked this
so well that he put it into the Congressional Record, and
it was sent out under the frank of the government. The
editor of the Minneapolis “Labor Review” stated that
he had heard the wife of a school board member, taking
part in a debate at a women’s club, state that “we need
soldiers to put the Socialists down.” This was practically
the same thing as the clergyman had said, but for some
reason the militarists took offense, and the editor was
challenged to name the woman—which he did.
The climax came when a Congregational clergyman by
the name of Stafford spoke in opposition to military training.
He was lieutenant and chaplain in a medical regiment
of the Officers’ Reserve Corps; so here was a first-class
scandal. The members of this corps held a meeting
and expelled him from their mess, and demanded that
he surrender his commission. The commanding officer of
his regiment demanded that he apologize and recant, and
when he refused, preferred formal charges against him for
“conduct unbecoming an officer.” The army martinets
set up the contention that members of the Officers’ Reserve
Corps and of the Reserve Officers’ Training Corps are
181part of the army, and are under military discipline at
all times, and it is a breach of discipline for any member
of any unit to oppose military training. It is pleasant to
be able to record that the War Department refused to
sustain this extreme doctrine.
I have told in “The Goose-step” of the elaborate system
of spying which the Black Hand maintained at the
University of Minnesota, located in Minneapolis. They
did the very same in the schools; they got out a questionnaire
on militarism, and when one teacher omitted to
answer about Socialism and labor unions, the fact was
broadcasted in the kept newspapers. They sent a spy
to inspect the text-books—including annotations written in
the teachers’ own copies. One teacher told me of this,
and how her principal had refused explanation of the
incident. They tested students on Socialism, the I. W.
W., etc., for the purpose of spying on the parents of these
children. One high school teacher thought it proper that
her pupils should know the meaning of such words before
they answered questions; she advised them to go to a
Socialist meeting and hear the Socialist arguments, and
she was summoned by the principal and told that she
would be discharged if she repeated this offense. Another
teacher was censured for advising a student to read “The
Jungle.”
The spies were especially successful in the case of
W. R. Ball, “director of citizenship” in the Minneapolis
schools. Mr. Ball had the idea that democracy really
means something, and should be applied in every-day life;
still worse, he belonged to the American Federation of
Teachers. The Citizens’ Alliance had a so-called “American
Committee,” and this committee employed two spies,
bearing the hundred per cent names of Olsen and Kunze,
who collected a mass of gossip concerning Mr. Ball’s
utterances to his pupils. For example, he had referred his
advanced students to John Fiske’s “Critical Period of
American History”; in this work a chapter dealing with
the period prior to the adoption of the Constitution is
entitled “Drifting Toward Anarchy.” So the spies reported
that Mr. Ball had advised his students to read a
Socialist book entitled “On the Road to Anarchy.” They
also introduced a statement charging disloyal teaching,
signed by a well-known saloon keeper; and on the witness
182stand before the board of education, this gentleman was
unable to remember anything in the statement, and finally
admitted that the paper had been handed to him to sign
by Spy Olsen.
Twenty-four principals and teachers, co-workers with
Mr. Ball, appeared to testify to the value of his work, and
a committee of professors of the state university, including
a dean of the Graduate School and head of the history
department, certified to the value of the pamphlets
Mr. Ball had got out for his students. But Mr. Ball,
in his statement to the board of education, confessed to
holding such ideas as “that a large number of workers
under the present capitalistic system, were getting wages
too low to support their families with the necessities of
life.” Also: “We defined a radical as a man who went
to the roots of things and traced cause to effect, and was
necessarily a deep thinker, and a friend to justice and
righteousness.” The Minneapolis board of education considered
that this was equivalent to a plea of guilty, and
so they drove Mr. Ball from the Minneapolis schools.
You will be amused also to hear the story of how the
Black Hand of this city put a detective agency upon the
trail of Comrade Thompson, and what they found. The
report came in that he was a plumber, French descent,
member Holy Rosary Catholic Church, short, thick-set,
dark complexion, could neither read nor write the English
language, and expressed himself with great difficulty on
the platform. Members of the Citizens’ Alliance who
had heard Lynn Thompson speaking at eight meetings per
day, told the detective agency that the details didn’t fit;
they had been shadowing the wrong Thompson!
It is sad to have to report that after six years of
devoted service to the city, Lynn Thompson and Mrs. T.
F. Kinney were defeated for re-election to the Minneapolis
school board in 1923. The teachers supported them solidly,
and they were able to show the voters how they had saved
the city more than a million dollars. But the Black Hand
was out to put down Socialism, and they did it in the usual
way—with their money. The contractors raised a campaign
fund; Mr. Purdy wrote to the vice-president of the
First National Bank, pointing out the perils of radicalism
and appealing for support. The club women turned out
183with their automobiles—and the wives of workingmen did
not turn out, and that tells the story.
Out of ninety thousand votes the Big Business ticket
won by four thousand majority—and at the head of
the board was the Citizens’ Alliance candidate, a man by
the name of Gould. It has since been revealed by a senatorial
investigation that this man was holding a clerical
position in one of the departments at the state capital,
drawing a salary of four hundred dollars a month from
the state, while doing the work of the so-called “Sound
Government League,” an organization of the Black Hand
formed for the purpose of evading the corrupt practices
law of the state. This league had spent half a million
dollars in order to re-elect the candidate of the Black
Hand as governor of Minnesota; and now its secret agent,
Gould, is on the school board of the city, doing everything
in his power to overcome the accomplishments of
Lynn Thompson and Mrs. Kinney.
What does this mean for the teachers? I have before
me a letter from a Minneapolis teacher, who has ventured
to speak out against school autocracy. He explains that
he has not been able to send me data, because he has been
loaded with a double amount of work, as punishment for
his opinions. I dare not tell you what this work is, because
that might lead to the teacher’s being recognized.
He tells me of the struggle of the teachers’ organizations,
and the plan which they are now agitating—to be permitted
to experiment with a school without a principal.
He tells me also how the high schools are on a “six-hour
day” plan, against which the teachers are in opposition.
Says my friend:
One man, an athlete and debater at college said to me:
“I think the plan is a failure.” “Will you say so when you are
asked?” I inquired. “I think the administration will not look
kindly on anyone who does,” he replied. “But do you, a man,
mean to tell me that you will not say what you think?” His
rejoinder was that he did not want to be thought a “knocker.”
What can be expected when such things prevail? Before the
war it was considered uneducation to make large classes: the
big men now demand “economy,” and force election of administrators
pledged to guarantee it. These administrators, instead of
saying to the people: “We are doing a reactionary thing,” declare:
“We are now, by new schemes of efficiency, getting one
teacher to do the work of two; and the teachers like it—as
witness So-and-so!”
CHAPTER XXXVIII NEWBERRY PIE
184
Next we visit Detroit, headquarters of our automobile
industry, where we find the usual struggle to hold down
union labor, and the usual school board of business men
and politicians, engaged in protecting the interests of their
crowd. I sat chatting with a group of newspaper reporters,
one of whom has been specializing in school
affairs for many years. “I suppose you have the regular
school board graft,” I remarked; and he hesitated: “No,
I wouldn’t say there was much graft.” “Well,” said I,
“you have a committee which selects sites for the schools;
do you mean to say the members of this committee haven’t
relatives and friends among the big real estate speculators,
who want the schools in the neighborhood of their subdivisions?”
The reporter looked at the rest of the company
and grinned. “Oh, the dirty son-of-a-gun, he’s right
on to the whole thing!”
He went on to explain—of course they had that, but
nobody would call that graft in Detroit. It was in the
power of the school board to make the city grow any
way it desired; there were thousands of people forced
to live in the suburbs, because rents everywhere else were
too high, and in making up their minds which district
to go to, the first thing they thought of was the nearness
of a school. Then I went on to ask about text-books, and
the first detail to come out was that the principal of the
Northern High School of Detroit had written a text-book
on English literature, and the superintendent had been
unable to refuse it, because the principal was so “well
connected.” “Is it a good book?” I asked, and an educator
replied: “It is one of the rottenest in the world!”
Another friend tells me about some school board meetings
which he attended. There was a long and intricate
discussion of the kind of pipe which should be used for
school buildings. One board member was keen for iron
pipe, another board member was keen for steel pipe. That
bankers and lawyers and dentists and club ladies should
know so much about the technicalities of building materials
was puzzling to my friend. Some kind of conclusion
185was arrived at, and then two weeks later he went back,
and attended another board meeting, and lo and behold,
they were threshing out the question all over again! Said
my friend to a reporter: “Aren’t there any other questions
connected with Detroit education but what kind of
pipe they have in their buildings?” The answer was:
“Simpleton! One of these board members has a friend
who would like to sell iron pipe, and another of the members
has a friend who would like to sell steel pipe.”
The connections of Big Business with the schools are
so intimate in Detroit that they are almost humorous. We
have seen the American Book Company operating in Minneapolis,
and we now find that in Detroit its president,
A. V. Barnes, is the brother-in-law of Truman H. Newberry,
ex-secretary of the navy and ex-senator from
Michigan.[H] We shall, before we finish, see the American
Book Company engaged in corrupting school officials and
making away with school money in every section of the
United States. Now we discover that several hundred
thousand dollars of the money thus made away with was
used by Newberry and his gang to buy a seat in the
United State Senate.
As a rule, when these high-up grafters purchase a
political title they wear it with honor and glory the rest
of their days; but it happened in this case that Newberry’s
opponent was Henry Ford, who has money enough to have
some rights, even in America. When Mr. Ford visited
my home two or three years ago, he told me that he had
some two hundred men at work investigating these election
186frauds, and he did not mean to quit until he had got
Newberry out of the Senate. He kept his word; but all
through the struggle the defense of Newberry was the
first task of the gang in Michigan—and this including the
school machine. Mrs. Otto Marckwardt, an instructor
of swimming in the Detroit schools, and wife of a professor
at the University of Michigan, was so indiscreet
as to answer the questions of a pupil about the Newberry
affair, and for this she was turned out of her position.
How this could happen you will understand when I explain
that Mr. Frank Cody, superintendent of schools in Detroit,
has a brother, Fred Cody, who was Newberry’s most active
henchman, and was convicted of election frauds along with
Newberry. The cycle becomes comically complete when
we learn that Fred Cody is agent for the American Book
Company, whose president is Newberry’s brother-in-law!
So here is the perfection of plutocratic education. You
may learn from it what Big Business is going to do to all
our children; in fact, you have already learned it—turn
back to Chapter XXI, and read about Margaret Haley’s
deputation of nine school teachers who came to Detroit
to study the “platoon system” as there applied. I am
told by an educator whom I trust that this system is
fundamentally good; I am here discussing only what is
found in the great metropolis of automobiles, the headquarters
of all standardization. I remind you of its deputy
superintendent, in charge of this Fordization of infancy,
who tells us how “society” is certain to require more and
more propaganda from the schools, and this is the system
which makes it possible. Ask yourself, before it is too
late, whether you are satisfied with your destiny, to breed
human units to be turned into factory operatives and
cannon fodder for the masters of the new American
Empire.
CHAPTER XXXIX BEETS AND CELERY
We go from city to city, and I wonder, will you grow
tired of reading the same things over and over? Perhaps
we shall be wise to agree on a few formulas, so that you
may get a situation in a phrase. Let us agree upon
187“salary campaign,” to mean that the teachers took up
the fight to get an increase in wages—and didn’t get very
much. Also the phrase “union smashing,” to mean that
the teachers formed an organization, and were forced to
quit it or to quit the schools. Also the phrase “schools
overcrowded”—meaning that the children of the poor are
jammed into old, unsanitary buildings, while the city is
erecting palatial high schools, with all the luxuries for
the children of the rich. Also let us recall the familiar
“Propaganda” and “Repression,” which tell us that business
men come to the schools to sing the praises of business,
while teachers are reprimanded for the slightest hint
of a liberal idea. All these things are a part of the school
system in the metropolis of automobiles. As one teacher
phrased it to me: “We know that the old watchful eye
is on us!”
I have before me a copy of a publication called the
“Industrial Barometer,” Detroit, Michigan, September,
1923. It is the organ of the Employers’ Association,
and is full of bitter, sneering arguments against labor
unions and public ownership—proving that public ownership
of railroads leads inevitably and “by easy steps” to
public ownership of babies! A copy of this publication
is sent free of charge to every school teacher in Detroit,
and when the teachers read it through they find the menace
which is meant for them: “The spread of radical and
iconoclastic theories in colleges calls for a closer inspection
of persons and things herein than heretofore.” (This
of course is intended as a lesson in economics, not in
English!)
I got an interesting light on Detroit education from a
group of Socialist children. Needless to say, these children
were not having a happy time in the schools; they
were forced to listen all day long to attacks upon their
faith—and this regardless of what might be the supposed
subject of instruction. One teacher discussed the wickedness
of teachers forming unions, and pictured their plight
when ordered on strike: “And we’d be clubbed over the
head if we refused!” A teacher of economics explained
all poverty as due to the extravagance of the poor; she
talked for half an hour about a case she had known, a
poor woman who bought a mahogany furniture set costing
six hundred dollars, and including three plate glass
188mirrors! You understand, it is not permitted the children
of Detroit to argue with their educators; as one
child said to me: “We almost die with rage!”
Sometimes these children would be pained to note
that teachers of a liberal bent of mind would make some
statement, and then be seized with fear, and apologize
and explain that they didn’t really mean it. One teacher
explained that she was using a very reactionary text-book,
because she had to. “And,” added the child, “that
teacher is not teaching any more.” The child understood
exactly why, having often observed the principal standing
behind a half-opened door, listening to what was going
on in the class!
The Socialist children brought me their text-books, to
show what they had to endure. For example, that work
on English literature written by the principal of the
Northern High School of Detroit, Edwin L. Miller.
This local celebrity tells the children of his city that
George Bernard Shaw “persistently obtrudes upon the
public the absurd proposition that all property should be
held in common.” I hereby publicly offer to Mr. Miller
or his publishers, the Lippincotts, the entire income which
I may derive from this book if they will point out to me
a single passage from the writings of George Bernard
Shaw in which this proposition is advanced. Will Mr.
Miller or his publishers let me hear from them? They
will not!
Also “The Elements of Political Economy,” by Professor
J. Laurence Laughlin, prize reactionary of the University
of Standard Oil. This eminent economist tells
the school children of Detroit that “Socialistic teaching
strikes at the root of individuality and independent character.”
I have known some thousands of Socialists in
my lifetime, and I venture the estimate that nine out of
ten of them possess more individuality and independent
character than a kept college professor of the Rockefellers.
This professor is so rabid in defense of his masters
that he even finds it necessary to underscore the phrases
in his text-books: “The great difficulty with these
schemes,” etc. He reveals himself so ignorant of Socialism
that he cannot even spell correctly the names of its
leaders; he gives three names, Proudhon, Karl Marx,
and Lassalle, and misspells two of them!
189Or consider this sentence: “If men constantly hear it
said that they are oppressed and down-trodden, deprived
of their own, ground down by the rich, and that the State
will set all things right for them in due time, what other
effect can that teaching have on the character and energy
of the ignorant than the complete destruction of all self-help?”
I take the liberty of answering this rhetorical
question: such teaching can have the effect of making
the ignorant realize that for the mass of the proletariat
under the capitalist system individual effort is a pitiful
delusion and snare, and that the one hope for the workers
lies in class-conscious collective action. And when the
ignorant have learned that lesson, they will be wiser than
a professor who teaches economics under a Rockefeller
subsidy, and produces poison text-books to be published
by Mr. Barnes of the American Book Company, and sold
to the schools of Detroit by the convicted henchman of
Mr. Barnes’ brother-in-law, and purchased for the city of
Detroit by the brother of this convicted henchman!
I got another interesting sidelight on the schools of
this metropolis of automobiles by talking with a group
of citizens interested in the prevention of child labor.
Because the workers of Detroit are taught by poison
text-books to rely upon self-help instead of solidarity,
they are so poor that they are unable to keep their children
in school. The big business men of Detroit are
charmed with this condition, not merely because it enables
them to avoid paying taxes to build new schools in
the slums, but also because it provides them with an
abundant supply of child labor for their industries. In
the effort to abolish such labor, the reformers of Michigan
obtained passage of a law allowing poverty-stricken
parents a sum equal to what the children might earn if
they worked; also, they obtained a mother’s pension law,
for the support of those children whose fathers are killed
in the automobile factories. But what is the use of such
excellent laws when there is no budget provided to pay
the money? In the county in which the state capital is
located some mothers are getting as little as fifty cents a
week for the support of their children!
A group of church workers, seeking to raise a fund
to agitate against these conditions, had the bright idea
of getting “society ladies” to assist them. The “society
190ladies” were to go about and collect subscriptions from
the manufacturers; but for the first time the ladies found
their charms entirely futile—they could not raise a penny!
To enforce these child labor laws would destroy the
prosperity of Detroit, said the great captains of industry.
So every week the truant officers and child labor officers
bring children into the Recorder’s Court, and the recorder
investigates and learns that the reason the children are
out of school is because in school they would starve. The
recorder has to admit he does not know what to do with
cases of this sort.
We shall in due course examine the enormous organization,
including all the big manufacturers of the country,
which for thirty years has carried on a nation-wide
campaign to paralyze the schools in the interest of child
labor. While we are in Michigan, let us see what they
have been doing here. All over the state are vast fields
of beets and celery, and for the cultivation of these
cheap labor is a necessity. A man applies for a job, and
only one question is asked him: “What is your gang?”—the
meaning of the question being: “How many child
slaves have you got?” Children as young as five years
of age stagger about the fields, carrying in each hand a
beet which weighs as much as six pounds, and with the
clay on it as much as ten pounds. The National Child
Labor Committee, covering one-seventh of the beet-territory,
counted sixty-nine children under six years of
age, working as high as fifteen hours a day!
Of course, such babies, working such hours become
ill, and are malformed for life; yet before committees of
the legislatures of forty-eight states you will hear suave
manufacturers explaining that child labor is good for
children—all the great presidents of America were raised
on farms! These suave gentlemen got through a law
exempting the canning industry from the child labor laws
during the canning season; and then the suave gentlemen
devised a method, by the use of vats, to make the
canning season last the year round! This being a depressing
subject, you will be glad to end with a laugh;
so I mention that one of these big business gentlemen, a
bitter and persistent enemy of the child labor laws, is
an active officer in the national organization of the Animal
Welfare League!
CHAPTER XL BOSTON IN BONDAGE
191
Let us now move to the Atlantic seaboard, beginning
with Boston, hub of the universe and fountain-head of
our culture. Boston once prided itself upon the civic
virtues and stern New England moralities; today it is
a graft-ridden city of slums, the cultured population having
withdrawn to the suburban towns, and the plutocracy to
haughty isolation in the Back Bay District, where “the
Lowells speak only to Cabots and the Cabots speak only
to God.” The great bankers and corporation magnates
employ the corrupt city government in their factional
fights—Lee, Higginson & Company against Kidder, Peabody
& Company; it is reported by those on the inside
that one mayor of the city made more than a million dollars
out of the “tips” he got from the latter firm. For
a decade or two the great part of Boston’s government
has been for sale; the district attorney was selling justice,
or injustice, wholesale, and recently an effort was made
to convict him, but the gang proved too strong.
All that these haughty magnates, the Lee-Higginsons
and Kidder-Peabodys and Lowell-Cabot-Lodges ask of
the schools is that taxes be kept down. To this end they
have entered into alliance with the Catholic hierarchy—the
old firm of God, Mammon & Company operating on
the shores of Boston Bay, as we have seen it on the shores
of San Francisco Bay and the Mississippi River. For
some time the arrangement was that the school board consisted
of two Catholics, two Protestants, and a Jew; but
when I was in Boston last year the line-up was four
Catholics out of five members. As usual, the entire program
of the Catholic element can be summed up in one
sentence, to starve the public schools so that the parochial
schools may thrive. The hierarchy never ceases to denounce
from its pulpits those Catholics who fail to send
their children to the church schools. They have advised
Catholic women not to join the National Education
Association, because this organization has endorsed the
Shepard-Towner Bill, providing national subsidies for
education. It was offered to exclude the Catholic schools
192from federal inspection, but that made no difference—the
Catholic authorities do not want the public schools improved,
they do not want the competition of good schools.
They are tireless in their efforts to keep control. They
have blocked the movement for a “Greater Boston,” because
this would bring in the suburbs, which are Protestant.
At a meeting at the Notre Dame Cathedral one
speaker after another stressed the importance of getting
Catholic teachers into the schools. “The Irish are always
for the Irish,” testifies ex-President Eliot of Harvard;
and there have been some funny illustrations in Boston
education. Two or three years ago there was an uproar
in the city, it having been discovered that the schools were
using a work of anti-Irish propaganda, the Century Dictionary!
Someone had looked up the word “brutal,” and
discovered that in illustrating its use the dictionary employed
a sentence from Emerson’s “English Traits,” dealing
with the great famine: “In Irish districts, men
deteriorated in size and shape, the nose sunk, the gums
were exposed, with diminished brain and brutal form.”
So the school board solemnly resolved as follows:
“Ordered: That the use of the Century Dictionary in
the Boston Public Schools is hereby discontinued until
such time as a discriminating, unfair, and untrue reference
to the Irish race is eliminated.” And the Board of Superintendents
ordered the passage blacked out from all copies
in the school libraries! I suggest to the publishers of the
Century Dictionary that when they are getting ready their
next edition for Boston, St. Louis, San Francisco, and
other Catholic cities, they look a little farther in Emerson’s
“English Traits,” and quote the following: “The English
uncultured are a brutal nation.... The brutality of the
manners in the lower class appears in the boxing, bear-baiting,
cock-fighting, love of executions, and in the readiness
for a set-to in the streets, delightful to the English
of all classes.”
The Catholic censorship of Boston’s intellectual life
extends even to the public library, which was at one time
a famous institution, but is now useless to students, because
it excludes whole groups of modern books. There
is a reading-room for children, and on the prominent
shelves of this room you find church propaganda for
the young, thrilling stories about popular and beautiful
193lady Catholic wives, and wicked Protestant “vamps” who
break up homes. The Italians cannot get the Bible, but
have to write down their names and stand in line and
wait—and even then they don’t get it. I was told by
a teacher in the Brookline schools that the public library
there had refused to order Chafee’s “Freedom of Speech,”
the standard work on the subject, written by a professor
of the Harvard Law School. I was told by a teacher in
a Boston high school that she had been rebuked by her
principal for using a text-book in which it was stated,
casually and without comment, that the Irish immigrants
had come to America on account of the potato famine.
I was told also of a high school department head who
was called up on the telephone by a Jesuit priest of Boston
College, and ordered to promote a certain Catholic to a
higher grade. Considering this Catholic incompetent, the
department head declined, and was given two hours in
which to make her decision; when she still refused, scandals
were spread concerning her and she was summoned
before the board. I cannot give the details of this case,
for the reason that the teacher who told me the story was
afraid to put it into writing, or even to revise my manuscript.
It is interesting to note that this priest is the
person who has been selected by the Catholic hierarchy
to give the “improvement lectures” for the teachers of
the Boston schools; these lectures being public school
affairs, originally given by professors of Harvard. One
high school teacher told me that her pupils had been forbidden
by the priest to read Dumas!
Boston is one city in which they have teachers’ councils.
“What freedom we have is due to these councils,”
said a group of teachers to me; and I asked just what
kind of freedom that meant. They might take up the
question, at what hour should the janitor clean a certain
room. They might take up the question, what credits
should be allowed for certain courses. “But you have
nothing to do with hiring and firing?” I asked, and there
came a chorus: “Oh, no, no, no!” And, of course, they
have nothing to do with salaries; their salaries have been
held down, and when the women teachers agitated for
increased pay, they were “put off.” They called a meeting
in Faneuil Hall, “the cradle of liberty,” to discuss their
problem; they invited the board members to attend, but
194not a single one was interested enough to come. Some
teachers belong to a union, but they keep very quiet; they
saw what happened to the policemen’s union in Boston.
It is interesting to note that at the time of the Boston
police strike the teachers of English and history received
instructions from the school board not to permit any
mention of it in classes.[I]
There was a Boston tea-party once upon a time, and
the history books are proud of it; but those old days are
past, and the White Terror holds sway in Boston and its
suburbs. A teacher in the Cambridge public schools was
driven from the system for telling her pupils that the
Soviets had a right to determine their own way. At one
of the Boston high schools a child was writing on Bolshevism,
and asked the teacher about it, and the teacher
gave her an article from the “Review of Reviews,” which
presented some facts favorable to the Russian government.
This teacher was called before the board and suspended,
with two weeks’ loss of pay, and was told never again “to
teach anything with two sides.” In Boston they passed an
ordinance forbidding the displaying of the red flag; and
only after they had passed it did somebody recollect that
the red flag is the emblem of Harvard. I should like to
tell you of a number of other funny things which have
happened in the shadow of our “cradle of liberty”; I
spent several hours listening to stories of teachers—and
after I got back home, most of these teachers wrote, forbidding
me to repeat what they had told me!
CHAPTER XLI THE OPEN SHOP FOR CULTURE
195
While we are in Massachusetts, let us have a look at
its second city, Worcester, the manufacturing center of
the metal trades, and “open shop” headquarters of New
England. We have studied this “open shop” system in
Southern California, and it will be interesting to note some
further evidence of the unity of the United States.
What does the term “open shop” mean? It means
that a place is “open” to unorganized wage-slaves, and
closed to union men; as corollary to this, it means a universal
spy system, with the beating, jailing and deporting
of union organizers. That there are factories in which
the employers maintain such conditions is bad enough;
but when you have, as in Worcester, an open shop city,
the case is infinitely more serious. An “open shop city”
is a place where the organized employers apply to a whole
community those tactics of terrorism which they have
learned inside their factory gates; so that the “open
shop” becomes not merely the industrial policy, but the
philosophy and religion and morality of two hundred
thousand human beings.
The Black Hand of Worcester is known as the Metal
Trades Association. It has a whole group of subsidiary
propaganda organizations, the Chamber of Commerce, the
Rotary Club, the Kiwanis Club, the Economic Club. It
has two kept newspapers, the “Telegram” and the
“Gazette,” also a smaller paper, the “Post,” controlled
by the Catholics. There is a large Irish population, also
a French-Canadian population, to which the open shop
is handed down as the will of the Pope. The Protestant
God thunders actively through the mouths of fashionable
clergymen, who denounce labor unionism and Socialism,
not merely in sermons, but in illustrated lectures in colleges
and schools, their denunciations being reprinted in
the next day’s newspapers.
At the top of the educational system of this Black
Hand is Clark University, once a center of America’s
feeble intellectual life. I have told in two chapters of
“The Goose-step” the story of this university’s collapse.
I will restate briefly: one of the trustees, Mr. Thurber,
196general manager of Ginn & Company, school-book publishers,
discovered an opportunity to boost the sales of
the Frye-Atwood Elementary Geographies, and selected
as the new president of Clark University and Clark College
the author of these masterpieces, who proceeded to
open in the institutions enormous geographical and geological
and physiographical and anthropographical and
anthropogeological and physicoanthropological and geophysicogeographical
and anthropophysicogeological departments,
institutes, summer schools, chautauquas, and
correspondence schools, at which teachers and superintendents
of the United States are assembled, winter and
summer, to meet the book writers and book agents of
Ginn & Company, with Mrs. Helen Goss Thomas, head
of the geographical division of Ginn & Company, graciously
pouring the tea.
It happened that Scott Nearing was lecturing at Clark
University on the control of American colleges by the
plutocracy, and President Atwood came in to hear him,
and being dissatisfied with the proofs he quoted, and
wishing to furnish more conclusive proofs, got up in the
middle of the lecture and ordered Scott Nearing off the
platform and out of the hall. This was the greatest
triumph of plutocracy in American educational history,
and all Worcester rose with a yell and hailed President
Atwood as the saviour of the learned world. The Rotary
Club gave him a banquet, welcoming him with such uproar
that the newspaper reporters had to admit their
best eloquence inadequate. The Economic Club elected
him president for the new year, the superintendent of
schools sang his praises, and the clergy ordered special
anthems.
Nor were more substantial rewards forgotten; I inspect
a list of the text-books used in the public schools
of Worcester for the year after the Nearing incident,
and I discover that in the high schools there are forty-two
text-books of Ginn & Company, in the elementary
schools twenty, in the supplementary reading list thirty-five,
a total of ninety-seven books—and, needless to say,
under the heading of “Geography” we find “Frye’s New
Geography, Book I, (Frye-Atwood Series),” and also
“New Geography, Book II, Atwood, (Frye-Atwood
Series).”
197While we are on the subject, you will be interested
to know of recent developments at Clark University.
The chapters in “The Goose-step” evidently got under
the skin of the alumni, for they appointed a committee
of three to investigate President Atwood’s administration.
The chairman of this committee was a young Catholic
physician of Worcester, having political ambitions. He
looked into the matter, and assured a number of the faculty
members that he was going to make a report condemning
Atwood’s administration. But then he was summoned
before the Clark trustees, who are the big chiefs
of Worcester’s Black Hand; and his committee rendered
a report which said that everything was just as it should
be. Mr. Thurber came out with a statement that “everything
is lovely at Clark”; and this at a time when the
freshman class had been reduced one-half, the graduate
school had been reduced nearly two-thirds, and the
trustees were obliged to raise the tuition fifty per cent
in order to offset the decrease in income! They have
now made plans to drum up students for the next year,
and have engaged one of the foremost chautauqua artists,
ventriloquists, magicians, and vocal acrobats in New
England, to lead the force of salesmen.
Also you will be amused to know that at the close
of the last academic year President Atwood summoned
all those members of the faculty who were his supporters,
and asked them if they could suggest anything wrong
about his administration. One of the academic rabbits
summoned courage to make a squeak; he said the exclusion
of the “Nation” and the “New Republic” from
the university library had done more than anything else
to injure the reputation of Clark. Whereupon the
librarian flared up, and declared that if either of these
magazines were restored to the library, he would resign.
They have not been restored.
Instead of that, Clark University is sending out bulletins
offering “home study courses” to people who want
to learn to talk about the weather! You may think that
just one of my hideous jokes, but here is the “Supplement”
for April, 1923, listing “Courses Now Ready,” and
the first course is entitled: “The Passing Weather.”
Says the description: “This course will prove of interest
and value to all who wish to know the simple, scientific
198facts which underlie that ever-present widely discussed
subject, the weather.” The advertisement goes on to
explain that “the person who finds pleasure in observing
and anticipating the ever-changing face of the sky will
find this study interesting and profitable.”
There remains to be mentioned a tragic incident.
Among the faculty of Clark who were in rebellion against
the Atwood regime was Arthur Gordon Webster, an internationally
known scientist and physicist. Professor
Webster had been on the faculty for thirty years. I was
advised to write and ask him, in confidence, his ideas and
conclusions. He wrote briefly, but did not give me
what I wanted, and I was told afterwards by some of
his colleagues that he was afraid to do so, and that the
shame of his position preyed upon his mind. Two months
after “The Goose-step” appeared, and while the faculty
and student-body at Clark were discussing the book,
Professor Webster said to his students: “This is the
last time I shall address you from this platform—that is,
for a long time.” He wrote a note to his son, saying
that his life had been a failure; then he retired to his
laboratory and put two bullets into his head.
Let us now take up the training of the goslings of this
open shop city. There is the Worcester Polytechnic
Institute, with President Hollis, a former naval officer
and martial soul, who boasts that he is ready at any
time to place the entire student body of the Institute at
the disposal of the police to break strikes. (Last summer
he loaned his own daughters to break the strike of
the underpaid telephone operators!) A list of the
trustees of this concern is a list of the Black Hand of
Massachusetts. At the head stands George I. Alden,
president of the state board of education, also president
of the Norton Grinding Company, a thoroughly feudal
concern, which owns its workers’ homes, and ruthlessly
ferrets out every independent thought in their heads.
Just for fun, I will list the rest of these trustees by occupation,
so that you may see what a really plutocratic
board can be when it tries.
The manager of the American Steel & Wire Company,
another feudal concern, whose special device is to
avoid paying pensions by discharging its old employes a
year or two before they become eligible; a prominent
199banker and member of this same concern; a prominent
lumber dealer and manufacturer; the head of the largest
loom manufactory in the United States, heavily interested
in banks and in the two Worcester newspapers; the head
of the United States Envelope Company; a leading
banker; the president of a sprinkler company, a notorious
reactionary; the treasurer of the Norton Company; the
vice-president and sales manager of a forge company;
the president of the White Motor Company; the president
and general manger of a pump machinery company;
the vice-president and superintendent of the shoe
machinery trust; the vice-president of the Westinghouse
Electric Company; the manager of a tool manufacturing
concern; the vice-president of a scales company, president
of two other scales companies, chairman of a typewriter
company, director of an asbestos corporation, a
cement company, two banks, a safety razor company, an
arms company, a finance and trading corporation, a
guarantee company, and a water power company; the
treasurer of a construction company; another magnate
of the Norton Company; the vice-president of a national
bank; the president of a lumber company; another manufacturer;
the treasurer of another manufacturing company;
and three representatives of the open shop of
Jesus Christ.
Let me give you also an illustration of what it means
to run education for such a board of magnificoes. The
brother-in-law of one, an interlocking director of manufacturing,
banking, journalism and hospitals, found himself
with a son on his hands; and in the effort to get this
son through this institution he employed one of the institution’s
young instructors as a tutor. The son being
unwilling to take the trouble to visit the tutor, it was
arranged that an automobile should come each day to
bring the tutor to the son. On one occasion there turned
up at the tutor’s door a large industrial truck of unprepossessing
appearance. As the tutor knew the garage of
the great magnate was stocked with motor cars of all
kinds and sizes, he felt himself injured in his dignity,
and declined to climb aboard the industrial truck. When
the magnate learned of this, he was enraged, and
threatened the tutor—not merely with loss of the opportunity
200to tute, but also with the loss of his position in the
Worcester Polytechnic Institute.
The tutor still remaining obstinate, the issue was carried
to President Hollis, who took the side of his instructor:
how could a retired naval officer preserve the
proper strike-breaking spirit in his faculty, if members
of the faculty were required to ride alongside common
workingmen in industrial trucks? He refused to discharge
the instructor—and this in spite of the fact that
the magnate threatened the institution with loss of a big
donation. The tutor stopped tuting, but went on instructing
at Worcester Polytechnic; and I take pleasure in
recording this first feeble sprout of academic dignity in
the Open Shop for Culture.
Next in turn comes Worcester Academy, a preparatory
school for young plutocrats, correct, spiritual, and
athletic; the principal a Rotary Club educator, an ardent
open shopper, who bars all liberal periodicals, and rushed
forward to denounce as “dissolute” those members of
the Clark faculty who opposed President Atwood. The
grand duke of the board of trustees is the president of
a great construction company, and a leading member
of Worcester’s Black Hand. I might give you the complete
list of these plutocrats, but it would bore you, because
it is the same kind of thing as you have just read
a minute ago.
Next, the Worcester State Normal School, an entirely
innocuous and thought-excluding institution, in
which the Black Hand trains its teachers. One of the
students reports everyone ardent in support of Atwood,
everything correct and cautious—because the funds depend
upon the open shop magnates.
Next, Holy Cross College, a Jesuit school, where
theology is queen of the sciences and logic her chief handmaiden.
The leading trustees are prosperous Irish business
men, lawyers and politicians. The institution is
prosperous, crowded with students, and has famous
athletic teams, noted for their bruising tendencies. Holy
Cross graduates used to come to Clark for graduate work,
and express astonishment upon discovering the existence
of the sciences of economics and sociology. Whole new
vistas of mental activity would be opened up to them—which
vistas have now been closed by President Atwood.
201Next, Assumption College, founded by the monks of
the Augustinian order, who were driven out of France
some twenty years ago. Its trustees are the leading business
men and lawyers among the French-Canadian population,
and the ideas taught are those which were considered
a menace to the existence of the republic in
France a generation ago, but which are exactly appropriate
to the medievalism of plutocratic New England.
Finally the public schools. These are conducted by a
“school committee,” made up of leading representatives
of the firm of God, Mammon & Company. There used
to be one professor of Clark University on this board,
Frank H. Hankins, an eminent sociologist, and it was
his liberal ideas which had a great deal to do with the
decision of the Worcester plutocracy to smash Clark.
Now Professor Hankins and a dozen of his liberal colleagues
are gone, and the “school committee” is filled
with semi-illiterates, most of whom could not qualify to
teach an elementary class in the schools they control.
The Metal Trades Association, with the consent of
this “school committee,” sends circulars to the teachers,
warning them of the dangers of the closed shop, and of
all modern ideas in history, civics and economics. Two
or three years ago they encouraged a series of inter-high
school debates on the open shop, taking it for granted
that their side would win. Of course it didn’t win—it
never can where both sides are heard. The secretary of
the Black Hand was infuriated, and declared this one
more evidence of the prevalence of Bolshevism in the
educational world. Nearing and Watson’s “Economics”
was first mutilated, and then ousted altogether; the same
fate befell the entirely conventional text-book of Professor
Thomson, because he stated that immigrants were
frequently brought in to get cheaper labor, and were frequently
not well treated.
The superintendent of schools in Worcester was,
until recently, a gentleman by the name of Gruver. He
was a good-natured person, who tried to keep friends
with everybody; he made the mistake of recommending
in a newspaper interview the reading of Wells’ “Outline
of History,” and from that time he was doomed. He
moved on, and his assistant took his place, a gentleman
by the name of Young, a special darling of the Worcester
202plutocracy, and a special bete noire of the Worcester
teachers; a meddlesome, domineering pedagogue, who
delights in the exercise of authority, and is never so
happy as when he can order some passage blacked out
of a text-book, or can storm at some teacher for an unplutocratic
utterance.
Under the former superintendent a number of teachers
studied diligently in summer schools, acquiring special
credits; they were promised a hundred dollars increase in
salary, as reward for ten years of such labor. Superintendent
Young has abolished this reward—and so the
teachers are “out of luck.” He has substituted an arrangement
whereby high school students are enabled to
earn money, to the vast satisfaction of the Worcester
plutocracy. The boys and girls lose two weeks of their
school work, and in return have the educational experience
of acting as clerks in the Worcester department-stores
during the holiday rush!
The Catholics are so strong that the “school committee”
has had a difficult time adjusting promotions to suit
all parties. It used to be arranged that executive positions
were given alternately to the Knights of Columbus
and the Masons; but there developed a deadlock at the
secret sessions of the school committee—known to the
populace as the “gum-shoe meetings.” The Knights of
Columbus were demanding a position out of turn, and
the Masons wouldn’t stand for it—so finally they compromised
by giving the position to a Jew! The Catholics
had to be satisfied with getting an uneducated blacksmith
made assistant principal of a high school; first he had
been taken on to teach forge work in the manual training
department, and then, through his political pull, he became
a regular member of the faculty, and now assistant
principal, on the way to the top!
Equally powerful in Worcester education are the
Rotarians and the Kiwanis. Superintendent Young was
chosen by the Rotarians to travel all the way to California
as their representative in a national convention; his
predecessor, Gruver, was president of the Kiwanis.
This book will be translated into a number of European
languages, and my translators will write to ask me about
these strange words, which are not in any dictionary.
So pardon me while I explain that Rotarians and Kiwanis
203are business men who have made money rapidly, and
who meet together to express their satisfaction with the
city and the civilization which have made possible their
success. Being human, these men would like to make
the world better, if it could be done without interfering
with business; since it cannot be done, they proceed to
make the world bigger, and more like what it is.
How completely these men are divorced from the intellectual
life, it will be difficult for a European to imagine.
They are bursting with energy; but lacking contact
with ideas, they are like engines whirling in a
vacuum, unconnected with driving shaft or gears. They
assemble and partake of luncheons and dinners in sumptuous
hotels, and summon to them preachers and teachers
of all degrees, to tell them that they are the ultimate
product of evolution. Left to himself, a Rotarian or
Kiwani might now and then experience a gleam of humility;
but intellectual men accept their hospitality, and for
the sake of promotion and pelf flatter their mass-vanities
and whip up their herd-emotions—and this surely is what
is meant by the sin against the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTER XLII CORRUPT AND CONTENTED
We move south to Philadelphia, the third largest city
of the country, controlled by the Pennsylvania Railroad
and its allied banks, through an old-established and
smoothly running political machine. Nearly twenty years
ago Lincoln Steffens described it as “Philadelphia corrupt
and contented.” For a while after that it ceased to be
contented; there was a general strike, which was smashed
by the mounted police. But then came the war, and
Philadelphia is again at the apex of contented corruption
and corrupt contentment.
So far as concerns the schools, there has always been
the usual hundred per cent plutocratic board, distributing
patronage and financial and real estate favors. When I
visited the city in 1922 the schools were under the care
of what was called “the octogenarian board”; at its head
Judge Beeber, president of the Commonwealth Title and
Trust Company, who sees that a good part of the school
204funds are deposited in his bank. Next to him was Mr.
Burt of the American Bank, and financial intimate of the
Vare brothers, contractors and political bosses who had
run the city for a generation. Next, Mr. Simon Gratz,
the czar of the schools for a generation, and president
of a real estate organization—you remember in “The
Goose-step” what I called the “interlocking directorate”;
next, an aged war-horse of the Republican machine, who
was open in saying that he represented the Vare brothers
on the board, and whose name was frequently mentioned
in connection with female teachers and pupils, to whom
he had displayed undue ardor in his private office.
Several of these aged plutocrats have just been forced
out by a popular upheaval, and the board is now run by
Mr. William Rowan, who has a bank in Kensington, and
whose other qualification for the office of school board
president of a great city is that he is an undertaker. He
presided at a banquet in honor of some distinguished
Frenchmen, and one of these Frenchmen, a member of the
Academy, made a speech in perfect English; Mr. Rowan
in reply proposed that the assemblage should unite in singing
the French national anthem, the “Marr-sales.” Also
there is Mr. Boyle, replacing Mr. Burt as representative
of the American Bank. Also Mr. Shallcross, a suburban
political boss, whose son was recently president of the
real estaters. Also Mr. Mitten, president of the Rapid
Transit Company, and a nationally known union-smasher.
Mr. Mitten has deluged the schools with his propaganda
in favor of company unions; he sent so much that one
high school returned it, marked “Send no more.” This
traction company has been so plundered by the financiers
that seventy per cent of its gross revenue goes to the bond-holders
of underlying companies, which own no property
and do no work. In the girls’ high schools some of the
teachers of civics ventured to point out the significance
of this, and so Mr. Mitten transferred this subject of
civics to the grade schools, where the children are too
young to understand high finance.
Philadelphia is an old and slow-moving city, in which
everything follows precedent, and outward respectability
is the whole of life. It resembles London, in that its
leisure-class gentlemen have cricket-clubs; also in that
old families have vast holdings of real estate throughout
205the city, which they hand down from generation to generation.
The rich as a matter of course send their children
to private schools, where they do not have to associate
with the vulgar unwashed; so the big business men do
not care what becomes of the public schools, and only
want their tax assessments held down.
For many years the social service organizations
agitated for a school survey by the city, and finally matters
got so bad that the survey was made by the state. The
four volumes of the report, dated 1921, lie before me. If
you are suspicious of my opinions about schools, you may
prefer to hear from the state superintendent of public
instruction. Dr. Thomas E. Finegan is not a muck-raker,
but a high-up educational politician, with more
letters after his name than he has in it—A.M., Pd.D.,
Litt.D., L.H.D., LL.D.; and he says:
It cannot be too emphatically stated that the general condition
of Philadelphia’s school plant is deplorable.
Nearly forty thousand elementary pupils are on part-time
attendance because of lack of sufficient classrooms, and the
high school pupils are handicapped by the heavy overcrowding
of their classes.
There is a real hazard to the children of Philadelphia in the
fact that seventy-four per cent of the school buildings are not
fireproof, and are not equipped with modern fire protection
apparatus. The system of fire drills and the devotion and competence
of the teaching force afford the chief protection to most
of the children in times of danger from fire.
The citizens of Philadelphia would be shocked to learn of
the unsanitary and unwholesome toilet facilities that are provided
for the children in a majority of the public schoolhouses.
It is no exaggeration to say that many of the conditions not
only threaten the health of the children, but are a menace to
their morals as well.
Over eighty per cent of these buildings provide less than
the standard play area now recognized as necessary to the healthy
and happy school life of children.
Moreover, Superintendent Finegan goes on to say:
As matters now stand, however, there is no way in which
the people of Philadelphia can register their will concerning the
work of the public schools. This condition results from the
fact that the members of the Board of Public Education are
appointed by the judiciary rather than elected by the people.
There is no escaping either the logic or the wisdom of maintaining
that, where the members of a board of education have
the direct power to levy and collect taxes for the support of the
public schools, it follows as a necessary corollary that the members
206of such a board should be elected directly by the people
taxed and so become directly responsible to them.
Of course, one can make out a case from any report
by taking the worst items and quoting these alone. So I
hasten to state that the makers of the survey found some
things in the Philadelphia schools of which they could
approve, and they were profuse in pious hopes that other
things would be made better. But nothing can alter the
significance of a statement such as the following:
Sixty-four per cent of the children examined were found
physically defective.
Or of a statement such as this:
The most depressing condition observed was the indifference
or passivity of a large proportion of the classes visited. Pupils
asked very few questions, and it is most exceptional to find a
recitation in which thoughtful inquiry is usual and frequent.
Real discussion is as rare as signs of eager interest.
And again:
There is no organized attempt at any high school in Philadelphia,
as far as the administration is concerned, to teach the
pupils how to study.
Philadelphia has a new superintendent, by the name of
Broome, and he was hailed as “the Broome that sweeps
clean.” He had one new idea when he took charge of
the schools; he wanted a teachers’ council, and that
sounded like a revolutionary idea, and the teachers were
interested. This council was to deal with all matters connected
with the interests of teachers, and it would save
the board of education the need of being troubled with
teachers’ complaints. Presently it developed that out of
the thirty-one members, considerably more than the
majority were to be elected by small groups from the
supervising force. After much political manipulation the
superintendent succeeded in putting this plan over on the
teachers; the council has now been in operation for a
year, and all teachers realize its purpose. It has done
nothing for teacher welfare—but it stands in the way,
so that no teacher can any longer get access to the board
of education!
We shall see when we come to study our education
from the national viewpoint, that these superintendents
meet together in county and state and national conferences,
207to work out plans for the holding down of the teachers
and the regimenting of the school system. This clean-sweeping
Broome of Philadelphia put into effect an ingenious
method of enforcing conformity; he has a group
of what he calls “superior teachers,” who are given extra
pay and promises of advancement for exceptional scholarship,
writing of theses, and other outside activity. The
result has been gross favoritism, and the wrecking of the
morale of many schools by the forming of cliques and
political gangs.
Teachers who fall out of favor are treated like the
policemen in New York; they are given jobs at the other
end of the city from their homes—and Philadelphia is
geographically the largest city in the United States. Three
teachers were driven to suicide by such methods, and
great numbers have left the service. In certain schools
the system has now reached the stage of development with
which we are familiar in the moving picture world, where
promotion for women employes depends upon sexual
favors extended to the men in power. Such is the reason
which Philadelphia teachers assign for the sudden rise
of certain ladies in the teaching force; and this condition
is so common throughout the rural schools that the city
teachers assign it as their main purpose in demanding
tenure for all the teachers of the state.
A great many of the schools, and especially the high
schools, are organized politically; the alumni associations
and parent-teachers’ associations are used, not merely to
get favors for their schools, but to serve the political
bosses and their interests. The principal of a South
Philadelphia school not long ago circulated among his
staff a “request” that no teacher should “flunk” a certain
notoriously poor scholar, the reason being given that “his
father is the police lieutenant of our district, and we
cannot afford to antagonize him.” This boy passed triumphantly;
and of course the same favors are extended
to prominent athletes, who would otherwise bebe barred
from the school contests.
You will be prepared to learn that in such a city the
feeble effort of the teachers to start a union was crushed
by the discharging of some and the intimidating of the
rest. (There were about a hundred members, and a
prominent leader sold them out for a promotion.) You
208will be prepared to learn that the teachers get low salaries,
and work all their lives without promotion, unless they
belong to the “gang.” You will be prepared to hear that
the Chamber of Commerce is strong, and has an “educational
bureau,” which formulates the policy for the schools,
especially as regards the training of Chamber of Commerce
clerks and mechanics. You will also be prepared
to hear that civil rights are things forgotten in this corrupt
and contented city.
There used to be a certain old-fashioned type of gentleman
who had read the Declaration of Independence and
the Bill of Rights of the Constitution, and believed in civil
liberty as a thing to be trusted and fought for; but that
type is now out of date, and the hustling young business
man, with his “under cover” agent and his “strong arm”
detective, runs both the city and the schools. The spirit
was shown by Superintendent Broome, when he heard a
rumor from the Daughters of the American Revolution
(delicious irony of that name!) that there were supposed
to be some revolutionists among school teachers. The
clean-sweeping Broome set to work at once to sweep out
“un-Americanism.” “There are too many insidious influences
at work today,” he declared. “If there are any
persons with such ideas in our schools here, I wish they
would resign before I am put to the embarrassing position
of asking them to resign.” The same newspaper
quoted “other school officials” as declaring that “if any
teacher was suspected to be a radical, it was the duty of
a citizen to inform the school authorities.”
Needless to say, education in Philadelphia is not inspiring
to children; and, as we have seen in other cities,
under such conditions the children get drunk. Early in
1923 Director Davis of the Prohibition Enforcement
Bureau ordered his investigators to look into reports of
drunkenness on the part of children in three public
schools, who were said to be coming to school in a half
stupefied condition. I asked a friend about this, and he
wrote me that they were the children of Italian parents,
who make wine. But then I inquired further, and I learned
that among the English speaking mill-workers in the
Kensington district the pastors of the churches found it
necessary to band together to protect the children from
the activities of boot-leggers. The brother of one of the
209highest teachers in the city was arrested on this charge,
and there have frequently been charges of teachers imbibing
during class sessions. Also, the use of drugs by
school children is prevalent, as in our other great cities.
How can you expect either the children or the boot-leggers
to obey the law, when the public reads in its
morning papers that, nearly five years after the passage
of the Eighteenth Amendment, the police of Philadelphia
Corrupt and Contented are solemnly informing the keepers
of thirteen hundred saloons that they must positively close
next month! And they don’t!
CHAPTER XLIII THE SCENES OF MY CHILDHOOD
Let us move farther south to Baltimore, another old
and slow-moving city, with a dynasty of long-established
merchant princes. For forty years, to my knowledge,
their political gang has run the city and pocketed the
proceeds. It is a community in which you can lose yourself
in miles of brick houses, all exactly alike—little two-story
brick houses for the working class and larger three
and four-story brick houses for their “betters.” I was
born in one of these larger brick houses, and spent my
childhood playing on the cobble-stoned streets of “Ballamaw”—as
we called it. I never went to school there,
because in my childhood the family doctor thought I was
learning too fast, and did not realize that to send me to
school might be the quickest way to stop me. In Baltimore,
as in Philadelphia, the children of the rich have
beautiful private schools, and leave the children of the
poor to the politicians. As one teacher said to me: “The
people take it for granted that the school system is working,
like the water system under the pavement.” After
I had looked a little farther into school matters, I wanted
to substitute for the “water system” the “sewers.”
It is the old story of the business partnership between
God and Mammon. The Catholics are strong in Baltimore,
and are doing everything in their power to choke
the public schools; at the same time the merchant princes
are holding down taxes, and their politicians are leaving
the old buildings out of repair, without fire escapes, without
210proper heat—in some cases even without books. The
salaries of the teachers are inadequate; but if ever there
were two of them who had the courage to start a union,
they kept it so quiet that I was unable to find them.
Baltimore is an old-fashioned city, and the middle-class
respectabilities hold it immovable. I was invited to
the home of a lady and gentleman who were interested in
education, and there I found a large company assembled.
I asked them what was the economic control of their
schools, and found that in an audience of twenty-seven
educators there was apparently only one who knew what
I meant by the phrase. They were not conscious of any
such thing, they said. I wanted to point out to them that
a horse never feels the rein until he starts to travel in
an undesired direction; but having been brought up in
Baltimore, I knew what politeness required.
Another of the unwritten laws of Baltimore decrees
that woman’s place is the home. Woman is now permitted
to leave the home to teach the children in classrooms,
but she is not permitted to come out of the
classrooms to discuss the conduct of the schools. In this
company, with which I spent a couple of hours, I counted
ten men and seventeen women, and all of the men said
their say about the Baltimore schools and about education
in general. But only three out of the seventeen women
had anything to say at all; and one of these was the hostess,
while the other two were directly called upon by the
hostess to answer a question. Such is the state of the
feminist movement in Baltimore!
I found upon inquiry that the same condition prevailed
in the schools. Although the women teachers in the
schools outnumbered the men seven to one, they were
practically unrepresented on the teachers’ councils. Among
nineteen representatives of the white teachers’ training
schools there was only one woman representative; from
the girls’ high schools there was only one woman representative
out of thirty. From the colored schools there
was no woman representative, and many groups of the
white teachers had no woman representative. It was
interesting to note that the twenty-one hundred elementary
teachers were represented as follows: four principals, one
kindergartner, one teacher in a secondary high school,
211and three members of the Schoolmasters’ Club. You can
imagine how easy it is to handle the teachers in Baltimore!
One of the things they need is a Henrietta Rodman
in their city; for they have the old Tammany system of
“mother-baiting.” When the women teachers marry they
automatically resign; if they have a “pull” they may get
themselves re-employed as substitutes, at a lower salary—the
advantage in handling substitutes being that they may
be immediately dismissed without excuse. The women
teachers in Baltimore have never dared to have anything
to do with the move for equal pay; this fight has been
carried on by the woman’s clubs. The city council was
induced to appropriate money to abolish discriminations
between men and women teachers; but the school board
refused to spend the money, and the issue has now been
carried to the court of appeals.
When I asked my impolite question about “economic
control,” a former school board member who was in the
company told me how he had taken up the fight for an
increased tax to make possible better schools; he had
found one rich man to whom this increase would mean
ten thousand dollars per year, yet this man was willing
to support the program. Surely that disproved my idea
of economic control! I answered patiently that I knew
there were individual rich people capable of generosity;
but it was different with classes, and especially when it
came to anything which threatened class control. Would
this rich man have been willing for the teachers of Baltimore
to form a union?
You may recollect that in Los Angeles I criticized the
bankers for their “thrift campaign” in the schools; and
perhaps you wondered: did I object to thrift in the
schools? And why could I not believe that the bankers
might have a genuine interest in teaching thrift to the
school children? Well, you may learn about this from
what happened in Baltimore. At the Francis Scott Key
School a beginning was made at a school bank, and the
bankers objected. Here, as in Los Angeles, the children
were learning thrift; but in Los Angeles the money was
turned over to the bankers, while in Baltimore the money
was kept for the school! So here is a laboratory test,
proving that what the bankers want is not to teach the
children thrift, but to get the children’s money.
212The biggest banker in Baltimore is Mr. Robert Garrett,
whose palace on what we used to call “Charles Street
Avenue” was one of the scenes of my childhood. Mr.
Garrett is director in half a dozen great financial institutions,
also of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad; he is a
graduate of Princeton and of Johns Hopkins, and was
selected as the city’s most eminent financier to act as
chairman of the Public Improvement Commission, and
spend twenty-two million dollars of the people’s money
for new school buildings. The work goes forward, under
the very highest capitalistic auspices; and one of the great
new high schools is nearly completed, when a group of
independent citizens makes an investigation, and discovers
and proves that all through this building the contractors
have been substituting inferior materials—terra cotta pipe
instead of cast-iron pipe, cement bricks instead of clay
bricks, inferior floor materials, an inferior motor, etc. To
cap the climax, the “panic bolts” on the doors, which were
to have brass rods, have steel rods substituted; steel rusts,
you understand, so when there is a fire, and the children
try to fling the doors open in a hurry, they will find the
bolts rusted fast, and the doors immovable. Does that
dispose you to trust your schools to the tender care of
your bankers?
CHAPTER XLIV THE BREWER’S DAUGHTER-IN-LAW
I have referred to the Francis Scott Key School in
Baltimore, and you will be interested to hear more about
this rare phenomenon—a beautiful building, animated by
a beautiful spirit, and located in a city slum. “Locust
Point” is out in the shipping district, and the school overlooks
the harbor and the old Fort McHenry; it is named
after the author of “The Star-Spangled Banner,” who
composed the song close to this spot. A few years ago
the people of Locust Point had the usual old wooden
fire-trap for their children; it burned down, and then
came a struggle with the politicians for a better school.
The neighborhood is a Catholic stronghold, and the
priests wanted the building in an inaccessible place; it
had a library, and the priests do not wish Catholic children
213to have too easy access to modern books. They
would have had their way, if it had not been for one
rich woman of Baltimore, who has made herself a kind
of godmother to the schools.
Meet Mrs. William Bauernschmidt, daughter-in-law
of a well-known Baltimore brewer lately deceased. This
lady got her education in Baltimore politics in a somewhat
amusing way. A quiet, mild-mannered young
daughter-in-law, she used to sit in a corner of the library
of the old brewer’s home and do her knitting, while the
men of the family talked business. As the brewery business
was all mixed up with politics, the daughter-in-law
came to know a great many secrets. She explained:
“The men paid no more attention to me than if I were
a dormouse; so now, when I come to deal with Baltimore
politicians, I tell them, ‘I know every filling you’ve
got in your teeth!’”
This, you perceive, is not refined language; not the
sort that was used by ladies during my boyhood in Baltimore!
“But,” said Mrs. Bauernschmidt, “there’s no
use talking ‘up-town talk’ to them. I use their own language.”
She told me about one of these potentates—I
forget his name, but his nickname is “Sunny”—and said
Mrs. Bauernschmidt: “I know whose man you are every
day; you belong on Monday to the gas company, and
Tuesday to the street railways, and on Wednesday you
belong to the breweries. I want you to know that I always
know when our day comes round!”
But also she cajoles these fellows, and touches their
hearts. Once upon a time they were children, and some
of them went to school; now they have children of their
own, and these are going to school; do they want to steal
the children’s money? And then she goes after the big
fellows, and sometimes she finds that even they have
hearts! When she was fighting for this new school on
Locust Point, she tackled not merely the mayor and the
school board and the Catholic hierarchy, she tackled the
president of the Baltimore Dry Dock and Ship Building
Company. She wanted a park around the school, so
that it would have room to grow, and she got this mighty
magnate to the point of declaring that if the politicians
wouldn’t vote the forty-five thousand dollars, he would
put it up himself and he would spend another forty-five
214thousand to find out why he had had to do it! So, of
course, the politicians fell all over themselves, and the
school has its park.
Here was a second case of plutocratic generosity in
Baltimore, and I began to fear for the thesis of “The
Goslings”! I asked Mrs. Bauernschmidt about it, and
she made a face. They will never be able to fool her
again, said she. Four years ago the schools wanted six
million dollars, and all the civic agencies of Baltimore
were fighting for a bond issue; they went to the business
organizations, which endorsed their program cordially,
and there was thanksgiving among the educators. But
then it was discovered that a group of politicians and
land-speculators intended to tack on another bond issue
of forty-two million dollars for a “port loan”! The people
of Baltimore were invited to put up this enormous
sum to provide harbor facilities for Big Business, and
the six million dollars for the schools was to provide the
“human appeal.” The combined propositions were carried
in a whirlwind campaign, and a “Port Commission”
was appointed, which has been drawing fat salaries for
four years—but not a single dock has been built to date!
No, I do not expect to get very much for the people’s
schools from the plutocracy; but you note that I am
perfectly willing to take what I can get. For example, I
take Mrs. Bauernschmidt! I don’t think she knows much
economics, and I am sure she never met a Socialist before;
but she has a robust mind, and she faces facts,
whatever they may be. When there was a strike of the
ship-workers on Locust Point, she faced the fact that
the children were starving, and she helped raise money
to feed them. That, of course, was a terrible thing;
everywhere throughout the United States it is one of the
worst offenses you can commit against the plutocracy,
because they rely upon the cries of the starving children
to break down the morale of strikers.
Years passed, and Mrs. Bauernschmidt continued her
wayward course. She took up the fight for the new
school at Locust Point, and did not stop for the Catholic
priest, nor yet for the political machine and its political
superintendent of schools. She went to speak before
a Parent-Teachers’ Association; a teacher asked her,
and the superintendent rebuked this teacher, saying that
215she had made a grievous mistake, that Mrs. Bauernschmidt
must not speak in the schools of Baltimore, and
a teacher ought not even be seen on the street with her.
He added words to this effect: “I know my business so
well that I never give promotion to a teacher who doesn’t
stand in with the powers that be.”
So Mrs. Bauernschmidt went to war with this superintendent.
She put him on trial before the school board—when
you have money you can do that kind of thing.
The gang was greatly exercised, because a teacher and a
principal who had been witnesses to the superintendent’s
statement, told the truth before the board; and that was
a violation of the first principle of gang ethics, it meant
the end of discipline in the school machine. The upshot
of the controversy was that my native city got one or
two new board members, and the old superintendent was
dismissed. You see how it pays to keep track of the fillings
in the teeth of your politicians!
There is the same story in Baltimore that we saw in
San Francisco, St. Louis and Boston; the people appropriate
money for their schools, and the representatives
of God, Mammon and Company refuse to spend it. They
even get the courts to forbid them to spend it! The
schools were discovered to be fire-traps—and what better
way to make Catholic parents send their children to
the parochial schools, than to have it generally rumored
that there is danger of fire in the public schools? So the
money for fire-escapes was not spent; and a delegation
waited on the mayor, one from each of the twenty-five
schools which lacked fire-escapes. Mrs. Bauernschmidt
went along, and the Baltimore newspapers reported the
“wallop” which she delivered to the mayor: “History
tells us about a ruler who fiddled while the town burned,
but I don’t remember reading of his re-election, and I’ll
bet you he couldn’t be re-elected mayor of this city!”
So the schools got some fire-escapes—but not all.
Last year the politicians returned an “unexpended balance”
of $104,000 out of $600,000 appropriated for
school repairs; and so Mrs. Bauernschmidt’s organization,
the Public School Association, went after them once
more. Now it is promised that all the schools will be
safe; and the Catholic priests, realizing that they have
to come up to the new standards, pay visits to the Francis
216Scott Key school—a dozen of them in the course of a
couple of months—to find out about modern education!
I make this Baltimore chapter the basis of a special
word to those people who read my books and write me
that I am too bitter, that I refuse to believe anything
good about the rich. The story of Mrs. Bauernschmidt
gives me the chance to show that I like rich people exactly
as well as poor. All I ask of the rich is that they turn
traitor to their class and serve the general welfare. Not
one in a hundred can conceive of doing this, and not one
in a thousand has the courage to act on the idea; but at
least I give them the chance. In every city, town and
village of the United States there is room for a woman
of wealth who will turn out and fight for the schools—not
merely to get more money from the tax-payers, and
to keep the grafters from stealing it, but to make the
schools places of freedom, with windows open to the
new doctrines which are blowing over the world. In free
inquiry and free discussion lies the salvation of America;
and it may be my misfortune, but nevertheless it is a
fact, that after having spent a year and a half making
inquiries, I am unable to name a single public school in
the United States in which the policy of free inquiry and
free discussion is consistently and boldly followed.
CHAPTER XLV AN AUTOCRACY OF POLITICIANS
Next comes our national capital; and here we have a
unique situation, owing to the fact that the people of the
District of Columbia have no votes, but are governed by
an autocracy of politicians. The school board was formerly
appointed by the District Commission; now it is
appointed by the District Supreme Court. The invisible
government of the city is made up of the traction interests
and the real estate speculators, who work hand in
glove with the political machine, quite regardless of
whether this machine happens to be Democratic or Republican.
There are innumerable ways in which the public
may be plundered, and innumerable forms of “honest
graft,” whereby it may be made worth while to congressmen
and senators to stand in with the plunderers. During
217the war the population of Washington jumped from
300,000 to 450,000 in three months; real estate values
leaped to the skies, and rents beyond them, so there was
a harvest for every kind of speculator.
The business gang had run our national capital for so
long that they had forgotten the possibility of anything
else. But President Wilson appointed two or three men
of liberal sympathies to the District Commission, and
also to the District Supreme Court; so for the first time
some attention was paid to the public clamor concerning
the run-down state of the schools. Probably seventy-five
per cent of the buildings were old and unsanitary, and
the overcrowding was unendurable, especially in the high
schools and the schools for Negroes; many of the pupils
had to do their work by artificial light. The way toward
school progress was blocked by entanglements of “red
tape”; there was, and still is, a triple control of school
construction—recommendations for new building sites are
made by the board of education to the District Commission,
and from there go to the Appropriation Committee
of the House of Representatives.
The movement for a new deal in school affairs came
to a head in 1916. A Universalist clergyman, Dr. John
Van Schaick, Jr., was appointed to the school board, and
shortly afterwards became its president. He secured an
assistant for his church, paying this assistant out of his
church salary, while Dr. Van Schaick gave most of his
time, without salary, to the service of the Washington
schools. He was a man of culture and broad vision, a
liberal of the finest type; and what the gang thought of
him was revealed three years later, when he was nominated
for the District Commission, and a congressional
hearing was held. The first witness to take the stand
was a Washington business man, who set forth that Dr.
Van Schaick was neither a Democrat nor a Republican,
but “a man who has been handling a few dollars in a
church,” whereas “we want a man who has been in our
city here, who has made a success of life.” Reading this,
I could not help thinking of a story I was told, about a
former president of this board of education who had
made such a success. He remarked to a friend that he
had sold for a school site a lot so steep that it had to
be measured perpendicularly!
218The war came, and Dr. Van Schaick obtained leave
of absence from the school board and served as Commissioner
for Belgium of the American Red Cross. He
has written a book about this, “The Little Corner Never
Conquered.” Returning, he again became president of
the school board, and took up the fight for the public.
The district commissioners were fixing the value of the
traction lines, squeezing out a little of the “water,” and
Dr. Van Schaick supported them. He opposed one of
the traction mergers, which would give value to millions
of dollars worth of this “water.” Also, there was a commission
to reduce rents, and Dr. Van Schaick committed
the crime of supporting one of its members who was trying
to expose the high rate of interest charged by the
banks on second mortgages. He had tried to get the new
tuberculosis hospital located in a decent site, whereas
the real estate interests wanted it in a swamp. As if that
were not enough, this clergyman-educator advocated prohibition
enforcement—and anybody who knows Washington
life will understand how intolerable this would be to
senators and congressmen. Also, he supported the commissioner
of police, who was trying to clean up the “red-light”
district; and this also would cause much inconvenience
to our leading statesmen.
There was a superintendent of schools who was incompetent,
but who stood in with the gang. He had
made political appointments, he had fought the unions of
the teachers and held down the teachers’ salaries; also,
he was a local favorite, raised in our own schools, and
supported by the Washington “Star.” Now Dr. Van
Schaick and his board of education had the temerity to
get rid of this superintendent by a vote of eight to one.
The gang took up the challenge, and “Pat” Harrison of
Mississippi introduced into the Senate a resolution for an
investigation of school affairs. This investigation occupied
a period of six weeks, during which time the work
of the schools came pretty much to a stand-still.
Senator Harrison was not the chairman of the committee,
but he took upon himself the rôle of prosecutor,
and did ninety-five per cent of the questioning. He is
the fighting type of statesman, who specializes in not very
courteous wit. I don’t suppose that many of my readers
will care to peruse the 1349 closely printed pages of this
219government document, but my sense of duty has carried
me through it, and I report briefly thereon. It was a trial
of four or five leading citizens for the crime of being
public-spirited. Dr. Van Schaick was on the stand for
two or three days, and showed himself a man of social
vision and of the finest courtesy. The spirit in which he
was questioned may be judged from one sentence of Senator
Harrison’s: “And you have a very great admiration
for your ability in answering the questions that have been
propounded to you, have you not?” This caused the
other members of the school board to submit a written
request that they might be represented by counsel at the
hearing; but the request was denied.
The next victim was Mrs. Margarita Spalding Gerry,
novelist, widow of a former teacher in the Washington
schools. Mrs. Gerry, a self-supporting woman, had given
herself without salary. She was accused of the crime of
owing Dr. Van Schaick a thousand dollar mortgage on
her home, which compelled her to vote as he directed.
She was able to prove, first, that Dr. Van Schaick did
not own, and never had owned, any mortgage on her
home; and, second, that her vote had frequently been
opposed to his. There was a school teacher, Miss Alice
Wood, who was accused of having answered some questions
of her pupils on the subject of Bolshevism. Later
on we shall hear her story; suffice it for the moment to
say that the school board had punished her, but that Mrs.
Gerry, coming to know her, had realized that injustice
had been done. That constituted Mrs. Gerry a Bolshevik,
and made it necessary that both she and Miss Wood be
questioned minutely as to their political views. Dr. Van
Schaick, on returning from Belgium, had persuaded the
board to reverse its action in Miss Wood’s case; and that
constituted Dr. Van Schaick a Bolshevik.
Then came the turn of Mrs. Coralie Cook, a colored
citizen, representing the large Negro population of the
city on the board of education. In Mississippi the Negroes
do not get much education, and Senator Harrison
felt it his duty to put this wife of a professor at Howard
University in her place. He referred to her niece, a
teacher, as “this Clifford woman,” and to a Negro teacher
in the Washington schools as “a fellow by the name
of.” At the same time the Senator was cordially cooperating
220with a Negro board member who had turned
traitor to the liberal board.
It had chanced that prior to the war the Dutch consul
had sent to Dr. Van Schaick a scientist from his country
with a letter of introduction, and Dr. Van Schaick, as
a matter of routine, and in the midst of many pressing
duties, gave this gentleman a letter authorizing him to
inspect the schools. Subsequently this man was accused
of being a German spy, and it was proved that, as an
anthropologist, and being interested in racial types, he
had taken nude photographs of women. Whether these
photographs were really obscene, I cannot say; but in
any case, Dr. Van Schaick had known nothing about the
matter. But there was that letter of introduction; and
you can imagine what use the kept press made of such a
chance! Professor H. B. Learned of Yale University
and Stanford, having been so unwise as to serve on this
school board, had to travel all the way from California
to explain that the Dutch anthropologist had visited his
home one evening and played on the piano and sung!
The city of Washington can claim the prize over all
the capitals of the world for the degradation of its press.
The leader of this man-hunt was Theodore Noyes of the
“Star,” who has always run the school board; he is the
brother of Frank Noyes, director of the Associated Press.
Also Edward B. McLean, owner of the Washington “Post,”
heir of one vast fortune and husband of another; Mr.
McLean is notorious among Washington newspaper men
for his defiance of the prohibition laws, and it takes some
real defiance to achieve such prominence in Washington.
These two newspapers made the claim that Dr.
Van Schaick was not eligible for the office of district commissioner,
because he had not been a resident of Washington
for three years. They published a photographic
facsimile of a ballot alleged to have been cast by Dr.
Van Schaick at his summer home in Cobleskill, New
York. It was subsequently proved that this ballot had
been cast by Dr. Van Schaick’s father, at the time when
Dr. Van Schaick was busy with Red Cross work in Belgium.
You will not need to be told that the newspapers
did not feature this correction!
At the close of the investigation Senator Harrison delivered
three or four hours of eloquent denunciation in
221the Senate. But the school board persisted in asserting
its right to appoint a competent man as superintendent.
Then, having made sure of this appointment, Dr. Van
Schaick resigned, so that the new superintendent might
not inherit all his enemies. Also, Mrs. Gerry resigned—saying
to a friend of mine: “After all, my life is worth
something to myself, and apparently it is worth nothing
to the city.” You can understand that the effect of this
uproar has been to make self-respecting citizens very
reluctant to assume the unpaid and thankless task of
being responsible for the Washington schools.
CHAPTER XLVI THE CALIBRE OF CONGRESSMEN
Dr. Van Schaick’s successor as president of the board
of education was a Catholic gentleman by the name of
Edwards, prominent in the Chamber of Commerce, and
therefore an undoubted “success.” His intellectual qualifications
you may judge when I tell you that he was
president of the Columbia Correspondence School, and
when I explain to you this amusing product of American
public life. Great numbers of newly fledged statesmen
come to Washington, where they have to compose
political speeches and felicitous after-dinner addresses,
letters to the newspapers and to their constituents—all
kinds of literary efforts for which they lack the necessary
knowledge of grammar. They cannot all have private
secretaries to write their speeches for them, as did the late
President Harding; so comes the Columbia Correspondence
School, filling a long-felt want.
President Edwards would write you an essay or a
speech on any subject, at prices ranging from fifty cents
up. If you used it only once, he would charge you two
dollars. It was all strictly confidential—that is, until
President Edwards was put upon the witness-stand at a
congressional hearing. Then he was asked: Did they sell
essays to school children? He answered, Yes, they would
sell essays to people in any part of the country, asking no
questions. He was asked: “What would you do if a
teacher reprimanded a pupil for passing in one of your
essays as his own?” He answered that he was not sure
222what he would do, but he could see nothing wrong with
that. This disclosure raised such a row that the new
president of the school board was forced to resign; no
one could ever find out which one of the judges of the
District Supreme Court had recommended him, but they
all united in getting rid of him!
Under this autocracy of politicians the fate of the
Washington school teachers has been the same as we
have seen in other cities. Their wages in 1917 were on
a starvation basis; the minimum was five hundred dollars
for assistant kindergartners, and the next was six hundred.
Both the high school teachers and the grade teachers
formed unions, and the politicians did not dare to stop
them. The unions carried the agitation to Congress, and
got an increase of salary during the war. The gang tried
to corral them into the National Education Association.
They have a local “institute” and of course the teachers
have little to do with selecting the speakers.
I have referred to the experience of Miss Alice Wood,
and promised to tell her story, which shows clearly what
happens to teachers under an autocracy of politicians.
Miss Wood was a teacher of English at the Western High
School, and in the course of study furnished to her by
her superiors appeared such items as “Current Events,”
“War News,” “Study of Democracy Today,” and “Spontaneous
Discussions and Criticisms.” In the year 1919
it was naturally impossible for a teacher to conduct a
class along the above lines without being asked something
about “Bolshevism.” Miss Wood was asked, and
she stated in reply that she had attended a meeting at
Poli’s Theater, where several travelers from Russia had
spoken, and their accounts of conditions were different
from the published stories in the daily press. (Never forget,
this was the year of the nationalization of women!)
In answer to a direct question, Miss Wood stated that she
considered the Soviet government “an improvement over
the former government of Russia and a good government
for Russia.” She explained the word “Bolshevik” as
meaning majority; and finally, she advised pupils who
wanted to know more about the subject to read articles
from the “Dial,” the “New Republic” and “Current
Opinion.”
A few days later Miss Wood received a letter from
223her principal, questioning her about these matters. She
answered, stating the facts as above; furthermore explaining
that she was extremely patriotic, that her forefathers
had served in the American Revolution, and that she regarded
Woodrow Wilson “as the greatest statesman of
all times.” The reactionary superintendent of schools
then took up the matter with the board of education.
Under the law, Miss Wood had the right to a public trial,
and to be represented by counsel; the board set this rule
quietly to one side, and invited Miss Wood to appear informally
before a committee, which questioned her, but
without giving her any idea that she was on trial. She
stated that she had received no instructions as to what
kind of answers she was to return on the subject of
Bolshevism, and that she was perfectly willing to follow
the directions of her principal, of the superintendent, or
of the board, on this and on all other matters. Whereupon
the board suspended her, without pay, for a period
of one week!
This of course was small punishment in itself—we
have seen what is the pay of a Washington teacher for
one week. But what the board really sentenced her to
was disgrace and outrageous publicity in the carrion-eating
press. Therefore the teachers’ union took up the matter,
and engaged an attorney, and a long correspondence with
the school authorities followed, leading to no result. The
matter was carried to the District Supreme Court, and it
is pleasant to be able to state that this body reversed the
action of the board, and Miss Wood got her week’s salary.
But in the meantime the Black Hand of our national
capital had accomplished its principal purpose—all the
other teachers of the city learned their lesson, and the
pupils in the schools continued to believe that all women
in Russia were “nationalized”!
Also they continued to believe that Washington is
governed by great and patriotic statesmen. Some time
previously, a teacher had stated to her pupils that “the
calibre of congressmen of the present day is not as good
it was in the time of Clay and Webster”; and this teacher
was made the object of furious attack upon the floor of
Congress! The congressional committee took it up, and
summoned the principal of the school before them, and
read the riot act to him; and so all the teachers of Washington
224learned that they are not citizens of a democracy,
but serfs of a plutocratic empire.
I am told now by a group of teachers that the new
superintendent is doing well, and that there is hope for
a better deal in the schools; new buildings are going up,
and everyone wants to forget the old unhappy past. The
teachers ask me to plead for the cause which lies nearest
to their hearts, that of teacher participation in school control;
and I answer that this is the thing for which my book
is written—to urge that those who do the work of teaching,
and really know about teaching, shall take the place
of traction magnates and real estate speculators in charge
of our children. It is not only in Washington that this
is needed, but everywhere, as you have already had opportunity
to see.
CHAPTER XLVII THE LOCAL MACHINES
We have now examined school conditions in nineteen
of the largest American cities; the total population of these
cities amounts to eighteen million, which means four million
children subject to the education here portrayed. You
have noticed how much alike these school machines are;
it has no doubt occurred to you that such resemblance
cannot be a matter of accident, there must be some centralized
control, some bureau of standardization in charge
of school systems in the United States. And this is true;
the local school machines, in cities, towns and villages, are
part of county machines, and these county machines are
part of state machines, and these state machines are united
and co-ordinated and standardized by the National Education
Association, with the help of the United States Bureau
of Education, and the Rockefeller General Education
Board, and the Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement
of Teaching.
Let us begin with the counties. Under the American
system a county superintendent of schools invariably has
to be a school politician, and almost invariably has to be
a political politician as well. His school gang is made up
of his assistants and clerks and principals and other
numerous appointees, all of whom depend upon his favor
225and are looking for promotion; also those teachers who
serve him as bell-wethers, leading the flocks of teacher
sheep. In order to preserve the self-respect of teachers,
and make them think they have something to do with
education, they are organized into associations or clubs, all
of which are affiliated with the National Education Association,
and practically all of which are run by the local
school machine. These teachers’ associations thus occupy
in the school world the same position as the company
or “yellow” unions, in the labor world. In the great percentage
of cases the officers in these teachers’ associations
are the superintendents and principals and other members
of the supervising force; in the remaining cases they are
teachers who take their orders from this force. In the
few cases where the teachers have dared to rebel and control
their own organizations, their leaders have been browbeaten
and persecuted, slandered and denied promotion.
The county superintendent works hand in glove with
the local politicians and their local financial masters.
Whether he is appointed, or whether he is elected, makes
little difference, because the election must be preceded
by a nomination, which depends upon the local political
machine. Back of this nomination and the ensuing election
are all the sinister forces of graft which expect to
profit from the schools. There are the land speculators,
who either have land to sell, or want to buy school lands
upon which wealth of some sort has been discovered.
There are contractors who want to put up school buildings
for profit; there are school book agents, who are bosom
friends of all superintendents, and put up money to elect
them, and get it back ten-fold. I shall show you in due
course how these book agents serve also as teachers’ agents,
controlling the appointment of teachers and handing out
favors and promotions to those who support their “line.”
And of course there are the bankers, who want the
handling of school funds, and also of the teachers’ funds;
you shall see how the teachers put up money for their own
pensions, and the gang takes charge of it, and turns it over
to the bankers, either for cash or for political support,
which comes to the same thing. Also there are business
interests which want child labor, and want the compulsory
school attendance laws repealed or ignored. There are the
various organizations of Big Business propaganda—the
226National Association of Manufacturers, which wants the
children trained for servitude in mills and stores; the
American Legion and the militarists, who want them
taught war and the patriotism of greed; the newspapers,
which support all forms of reaction, and hold over the
head of every official the imminent threat of ruin as the
penalty for insubordination. Such is the position of county
superintendents of schools, and of county boards of education
everywhere throughout the United States—except
in those few counties where the people, through the Farmer-Labor
movement or something of the sort, have been
able to take over control of their own affairs.
Next, the state superintendents and the state boards,
which are the same thing upon a bigger scale. The state
machine has more money, the state superintendent gets
a higher salary, and so he is a politician of more skill
and subtlety. He stands in with the state gang, and his
office is a “hang-out” for idle functionaries smoking
numerous big cigars. He works with the land grafters
and the book companies, the bankers and merchants and
manufacturers; he is their man, and gives the people their
kind of education. As a rule, the people are satisfied with
that—there being no other kind of education in sight, and
no other kind conceivable. The devout peasants of
America have been taught to sing a hymn about “the old-time
religion,” which was good for their fathers and is
good enough for them; in exactly the same way their children
get the old-time education from the old-time gang.
The average American has been taught to believe in the
public schools as next to the church in sacredness, and he
takes it for granted that public educators must be noble-minded
and disinterested men.
There are frequently disputes between the educational
politicians and the political politicians; but if you examine
these, you will generally find that they are disputes over
the division of the public funds. The educational politicians
are naturally fighting for the educational machine;
they want it to grow big, they want to be able to promote
their subordinates, and to carry on their propaganda, and
to build up their prestige. Here in my state of California,
as I write, the state superintendent is in the midst of a
dispute with the newly elected governor of the Black
Hand. The governor cut down appropriations for the
227state school machine to almost nothing—it was part of
his program of “economy,” and the state simply must have
a new penitentiary if the “criminal syndicalism” law is to
be saved. The state superintendent of schools carried the
issue to the legislature, and the legislature voted him the
money, and the governor vetoed the bill.
So now in the Los Angeles “Times” you learn that
the state superintendent is guilty of “political activities”;
he is using the power of his office to appeal to the people
against the governor. In such a dispute the sympathies of
the local educational machines throughout the state will
be with the superintendent; they too want funds, and they
have to fight the forces which cut off their funds. But
they will all be careful not to overstep a certain limit in
their activities; the ultimate arbiter is Big Business, and
both parties appeal thereto.
I have emphasized the uniformity of school systems
and of their political control. This uniformity is attained
by constant communication among the superintendents and
the supervising force. In California they make the state
pay the expenses of this inter-communication; twice every
year there are conventions attended by all county and city
superintendents; once a year there is a convention for all
principals of high schools; and the traveling expenses
of these functionaries are paid out of the school funds.
We shall find when we come to study the national body
that it has a “Department of Superintendence,” and holds
a convention in the course of each winter, at which all the
superintendents gather, expenses paid. Here is the great
clearing-house, where the bosses exchange experiences and
perfect the technique of holding down the salaries of the
teachers, breaking up their organizations, eliminating the
rebels from the system, and making fast the hold of the
gang.
We are going to attend several of these conventions
of the National Education Association, and meet some
thirty thousand educators, assembled from every corner
of the country. But first it is desirable that we should
know more about the county and state organizations, all
of which send delegates to the national conventions. Let
us take up the state machines—bearing in mind that they
are all alike, and that when you know one you know forty-eight.
CHAPTER XLVIII THE STEAM ROLLER
228
I again select California, because it is the nearest, and
the easiest for me to study. We can best know the California
machine by following the adventures of a rebel
teacher; so permit me to introduce Mr. Ray E. Chase,
until recently head of a department at the Manual Arts
High School of Los Angeles. Mr. Chase was a man of
brains, who refused to take the orders of the gang; and
we shall see what the gang did to him.
In the year 1917 Mr. Chase was chosen by the Los
Angeles High School Teachers’ Association as their legislative
representative, to proceed to the state capital and
watch out for the interests of teachers. He applied to
the school board of Los Angeles for leave of absence without
pay, whereupon the board members called him before
them, and required him to submit a complete list of the
measures proposed or endorsed by the Teachers’ Association.
Said Mrs. Waters, widow of a bank president and
member of the board: “How could we know but that
you meant to advocate something of which the board
would not approve?” But having heard an outline of the
projects, she declared: “I think those are all harmless.”
So they “allowed” Mr. Chase to go—and incidentally invited
him to work for some measures of theirs!
Turn back to our Los Angeles story, and refresh your
mind concerning “Bill 1013” whereby the Better America
Federation and its political crooks tried to cripple the
schools of the state. When this bill came up before the
legislature, the teachers’ agents were assured that it would
not affect the schools, so they let it go by; afterwards,
the teachers had to initiate and put through a referendum
to repeal this bill, so as to keep the schools functioning.
Mr. Chase was a leader in this procedure, and earned
thereby the deadly enmity of the Black Hand. They did
all they could to drive him out of the school; his principal
was offered promotion by Judge Bordwell, president of
the school board, on condition that he would get rid of
Chase and two other “radicals.” It was during this intrigue
that Bordwell asked the question: “Can’t you get
something on their morals?”
229Mr. Chase came back to Los Angeles and set to work
on a plan to enable the teachers of the city to exercise control
of their Association. At risk of repetition, let me
make it clear that these teachers’ associations are purely
voluntary affairs—the teachers’ clubs, or professional societies,
which they try to run in their own interest and
according to their own ideas. Not merely does the gang
take this control away from them; the gang has made
it a matter of professional life and death for a teacher
to stand out for the independence of the federation.
When elections are held, principals and superintendents
are nominated, and teachers who oppose their superior’s
ambitions are denied promotion, and sometimes dismissed.
Let me remind you of the teacher in Oakland who refused
to vote for Superintendent Hunter’s candidate,
and was hounded, not merely in the schools, but in the
business world outside.
It is no easy matter for a common teacher to travel
to a convention; only the high-salaried ones can afford
such a luxury. The rules of the teachers’ associations permit
members of one group to send members of another
group as delegates; so when the teachers cannot go, it is
tactfully suggested that a superintendent or a principal
would like to go; and how should a teacher be rude enough
to deny credentials to such a personage? So these personages
go; they go fully versed in the technique of controlling
conventions, and the first thing they do is to enter
a caucus, and come out of it with a program of proceedings
and a “slate,” all ready to be “jammed through.”
For three years the independent teachers of Los
Angeles worked over a plan to reorganize the Southern
section of the association, taking it out of the hands of
the superintendents and putting it under the control of
the class-room teachers. The project came up in December,
1920, at a convention whose chairman was Dr. E. C.
Moore, director of the Southern branch of the University
of California. We met this gentleman as superintendent
of schools in Los Angeles seventeen years ago, getting
himself into trouble by cutting out General Otis’s “open
shop” propaganda from the program of the National Education
Association. Since then Dr. Moore has learned
discretion, and become a thoroughly tame servant of the
Black Hand. At this convention he ruled out the report
230of the reorganization committee, on the technical ground
that he had not had thirty days’ notice of the matter.
Mind you, this committee was reporting according to orders
given at the last year’s convention, where it had made
a tentative report; Dr. Moore had known all about it
at that time, but he now shut the committee off, and
appointed a new committee to “work over” the constitution.
This took another year, and resulted in a document
under which the association is a closed corporation, entirely
controlled by the supervising element in the schools.
Simultaneously with all this, and practically duplicating
it, was Mr. Chase’s experience with the State Council of
Education, the executive body of all these California
teachers’ associations. At its meeting in Oakland, April,
1918, Mr. Chase brought up a project to bring these associations
under control of the classroom teachers. He had
a detailed and carefully worked out program to reorganize
the associations, and provide for their democratic
control from the floor of the conventions. Mr. Chase
swept the assemblage with this project, and was made
chairman of a committee to perfect it. His ill health
prevented his activity for two years; but finally the project
was got into shape, and was brought before local bodies,
and approved by every one that voted on it. In December,
1920, Mr. Chase took it to the state council; but the gang
leaders, knowing what was coming, deliberately kept the
convention busy all day, and called for “new business”
late at night, when everybody had gone home except the
administrative crowd. Out of thirty present, there was
only one class-room teacher! They meant of course, to
vote down the project, and then have the kept press flash
the news over the state. So Mr. Chase forbore to introduce
it; he never will introduce it now, because his story
came to a sudden end. The Black Hand in Los Angeles
succeeded in “getting” him, according to the formula suggested
by Judge Bordwell some years earlier. The story
is a complicated and rather ghastly one; suffice it to say
that they put him in a position where he could not defend
himself without dragging in some other people. As
he was unwilling to do that, he is out of the schools, and
the gang leaders are secure in their grip upon the teachers’
associations of Southern California.
But California is our most reactionary state, you
231will say. Very well: then let us skip to Wisconsin, which
is our most progressive state. Let us see what has happened
to the Wisconsin Teachers’ Association.
There is one significant detail for you to get clear
at the outset: In state after state we find the people
taking over their political government, but they cannot get
hold of their schools. The school machine is intrenched
behind entanglements of “red tape”; the supervising force
has “pull,” sometimes it is protected by civil service—anyhow,
the machine is tough, and hangs on until the
reactionaries come back. We shall see that happening in
North Dakota, in Minnesota, in Wisconsin. Senator
LaFollette carried his state last time by the biggest plurality
ever known in America; but Mrs. LaFollette was
barred from speaking in country school-houses! The
state educational machine, the county machines, and most
of the city machines in Wisconsin are still in the hands
of the gang.
The situation in Milwaukee is especially interesting.
Before the war Milwaukee was under the eye of Victor
Berger, while the schools were under the eye of Victor
Berger’s wife; so there was one American city with no
graft in its school affairs. But during the war the gang
came back, and they still have the schools—Mrs. Berger
was for years the lone Socialist member, and the board
is run by the so-called “Voters’ League,” which consists
of exactly seven men, the chiefs of the Black Hand of
Wisconsin. These seven picked the candidates for the
school board at every election, and the newspapers printed
the list conspicuously, and told the people to “cut this out
and take it to the polls”; and, like good, patriotic Americans,
they did so.
In the effort to bludgeon the Teachers’ Federation,
this Voters’ League proposed a bill making it unlawful
for public employes to organize. But this bill failed, and
the teachers of Milwaukee have stayed organized, and
what is more, they have kept the control of their own
organization. They went over the heads of their reactionary
school board, and appealed to a progressive state
legislature, and got the school taxes in Milwaukee conditioned
upon the payment of a minimum salary of $1,500
to grade teachers, running up to $2,400. Imagine a school
board unable to terrify its teachers by threats of salary
232reduction, and you will understand the fury with which
the educational gang regards the Milwaukee Teachers’
Federation!
Not content with getting their own salaries increased,
these Milwaukee teachers contributed $2,400 to the publicity
campaign of the state association, to get salary increases
for the other teachers. They lobbied through
the state legislature the best kindergarten law in the
United States. They proposed legislation for tenure, and
drafted the best law on this subject. In short, the Milwaukee
Local of the Wisconsin Teachers’ Association is
Bolshevism, raw, red and bloody, trampling the holy
ground of American education.[J]
In order to get clear what follows, you must understand
that outside Milwaukee, the gang still controls the
teachers’ organizations, as it does in California and all
the other states. We are now going to watch the gang
leaders of Wisconsin at their job of holding down the
Milwaukee local.
The constitution of the Wisconsin Teachers’ Association
provided that representation at conventions should
be on the basis of one delegate for every fifty members
or major fraction of fifty. This provision was as explicit
as the English language could make it, and it had been
thoroughly threshed out, and understood by everyone.
The Milwaukee local had 1,347 paid members, and on
that basis their representation had been fixed at twenty-seven.
But now the gang set up the claim that small communities
should have a chance to send representatives to
the convention; let it be provided that communities having
less than fifty teachers might have one delegate for every
233twenty-six members. To this the Milwaukee teachers
answered: Very well: but if the basis of representation
is to be one delegate for every twenty-six members, then
let the large cities also have one representative for every
twenty-six members, instead of one for every fifty. But
you see, that did not fit the purpose of the gang, which
wanted to hold the Milwaukee teachers down to one in
fifty, while giving double representation to the country
districts, which the gang had under its thumb.
In February of 1922 a meeting of the executive committee
of the state association was held, and it was resolved
to permit the forming of locals of the association
in small communities, these locals to consist of twenty-six
members or more, the understanding being that the convention,
to be held in November, would determine whether
or not it approved this procedure. All over the state delegates
were chosen under this arrangement, and forty-six
of them came to the convention. The scheme of the gang
was to get these country delegates seated, overwhelm the
twenty-seven delegates from Milwaukee, and put through
an arrangement to perpetuate that semi-disfranchisement
of the “Bolsheviks.”
The “floor leader” who put through the job for the
gang was Mr. Carroll G. Pearse, then president of the
Milwaukee State Normal School, and now a book agent.
I point out to you in passing that he is one of the big
chiefs of the national school machine. You remember,
I have referred to this as our educational Tammany Hall;
and if you thought I was just calling bad names, read
this account of the “steam-roller” at the 1922 convention
of the Wisconsin Teachers’ Association, and see if Tammany
could teach anything to the school-masters!
On the evening before the convention there was a meeting
of the credentials committee, which voted that the
forty-six delegates, representing locals having less than
fifty members, were to be admitted in violation of the
constitution. And next day the president of the convention
placed his chair in such a way that he could not see
the Milwaukee representatives when they rose to demand
recognition; he called for a viva voce vote on the report
of the credentials committee, and declared that this report
had carried. The Milwaukee teachers, of course,
demanded a roll-call; but the president refused to order
234it. One after another he recognized the representatives
of the supervising force, who orated to the convention
amid storms of protest.
Here was a large gathering of people, and no one had
any means of knowing which were delegates and which
were not; yet the president refused to determine who was
voting on this motion or on that. He refused even to rule
on the point of order, that he should determine who had
votes! He drove his “steam-roller” ahead, rushing
through one motion after another. The assembly adopted
an amendment to the constitution, admitting delegates
from locals with twenty-six members or more. The assembly
elected a normal school president as president of
the state association for the next year. The assembly
passed a resolution, offered by Mr. Pearse, validating and
legalizing all proceedings up to that time—and all this
without a single roll-call, without any record whatsoever
as to what persons had voted for these various resolutions,
what mob had altered the state constitution and disfranchised
the Milwaukee teachers!
Having a night to think it over, the gang must have
realized that this story would look just a little “raw” when
told in “The Goslings.” So Floor-leader Pearse appeared
next morning with a resolution excluding those representatives
whose rights to seats had been questioned on the
day before. But all the motions which had been passed
by the shouts of these representatives were permitted to
stand! The disfranchised delegates were directed to leave
the hall; then they were reseated—the whole transaction
occupying five minutes! Finally a superintendent of
schools was elected secretary of the association, at a
salary of fifty-five hundred dollars, and the public school
system of the state of Wisconsin was safe for another
year! Take this to any ward-healer or henchman of
your local political machine, and see if he can “beat it!”
CHAPTER XLIX THE DISPENSERS OF PROMINENCE
We now ascend to the top of our great school pyramid,
the National Education Association. This is the professional
organization of the educators of the United States,
and as such it possesses tremendous prestige and power
235in the educational world. You probably know very little
about it, and may think that it has nothing to do with
your local schools; but in this you will be deceiving yourself,
for its influence is none the less strong because indirect.
What the N. E. A. does is to set the standards of
the school world; in its councils, open or secret, the thing
called educational greatness is determined.
Who are the “great” educators of America? Who are
the ones that really know how children should be taught,
and what they should be taught? Do you know who they
are? Manifestly you do not; you have to be told who
they are, and the function of the N. E. A. is to tell you.
It is the dispenser of educational prominence and applause.
The final test of greatness in the school world is
to be invited to deliver one of the addresses before its
annual convention; while to have your name added to the
list of presidents of the organization is in the school
world the same thing as it is in public life to have your
name added to the list of presidents of the United States,
which every school child has to learn by heart. You step
out before this vast assemblage, amid a flutter of applause,
and tens of thousands of teachers and sympathizers
absorb your utterances, and carry them away to
the farthest hamlets—this is what is known in America
as “inspiration.” The local newspapers print your address
in full, and the Associated Press sends a summary
of it to its thirteen hundred leading newspapers. Thus,
if you are a reactionary, you help to set backward the
clock of American history, and to render the position of
your capitalist employers secure. If you are not a reactionary,
then you do not get within many feet of the
platform at the N. E. A. convention.
There are at the present time a hundred and twenty-five
thousand members of the N. E. A., and they pay dues
at the rate of two dollars per member. More than eighty
per cent of them are the plain, ordinary, humble, rank and
file classroom teachers, whose function is that of the day
laborer in the great corporation—to produce the wealth,
while their superiors spend it. You will be told that the
N. E. A. is a “democratic” organization, and you will
understand what this means when I tell you that Tammany
Hall also is a “democratic” organization. New
members are welcome, in fact, they are eagerly sought-“drives”
236are carried on, and the prestige of schools is
established by the fact that they have one hundred per cent
membership in the N. E. A. Some school systems are
even going so far as to make membership in the N. E. A.
compulsory to all applicants for teachers’ positions. The
Journal of the National Education Association for September,
1922, triumphantly quotes the superintendent of
schools at Onaway, Michigan, as stating that “teachers’
contracts in Onaway, Michigan, will in future require
teachers to become members of state and national educational
associations.” And in the case of St. Joseph, Missouri,
the blanks to be filled out by applicants for teaching
positions contain the following two questions: “Are
you a member of the N. E. A.? If not, will you be a
member this year?”
Now the classroom teachers are the real educators in
America. They do the actual work of teaching your children;
they are the ones who know your children, they
spend some twenty-five hours with them every week, and
they are not seduced from the job of understanding children
by prominence and applause, nor by high salaries,
nor by any other lure. The classroom teachers are the
ones we must depend upon if education is to be improved.
The classroom teachers represent democracy in the school
world, and the test of democracy in the N. E. A. is what
happens to this rank and file. So I begin my study of
this great organization with its Department of Classroom
Teachers.
Until a year or two ago the Department of Classroom
Teachers of the N. E. A. was nothing but a name. The
way it leaped into sudden life is an amusing story. The
school superintendents of the N. E. A. decided that they
would have an exclusive organization, and hold meetings
uncontaminated by the presence of the school proletariat.
At their mid-winter convention of 1920 they reorganized
themselves into an autonomous body, called the Department
of Superintendence. After they had done this, the
embarrassing discovery was made that they had violated
the by-laws of the N. E. A.; but, of course, at the next
convention of the N. E. A. special amendments were
passed, so as to legalize what the superintendents had done.
Being a superintendent in the N. E. A. is like being a
millionaire in a police-court.
237Now to each of the N. E. A. conventions come the
“Bolsheviks” of the Milwaukee Teachers’ Association,
headed by their president, Ethel Gardner; also the “Bolsheviks”
of the Chicago Teachers’ Federation, headed by
Margaret Haley. These groups are fighting for the
school proletariat, and they watch with practiced eyes the
tricks and contrivances of their superiors. They pounced
upon this brilliant scheme of the Department of Superintendence;
why not reorganize the Classroom Teachers’
Department of the N. E. A., and have it autonomous, like
the Department of Superintendence? A beautiful scheme,
you see! The Department of Superintendence had excluded
from its membership everyone who was not a superintendent;
now let the Department of Classroom Teachers
exclude everyone who was not a classroom teacher!
Here was treason and rank rebellion; and actually,
these teachers had the insolence to call a convention in
Chicago, in February, 1922, at the same time as the midwinter
meeting of the Department of Superintendence.
The gang was so indignant that in Milwaukee the board
of education refused leave of absence to Miss Ethel Gardner,
who was president of the Department of Classroom
Teachers, so that she might attend the convention she
had called. The gang moved heaven and earth to oust her
from her job as a teacher; but it so happened that she had
an honest principal, and when they asked him to report
her as incompetent he replied: “I will not tell a damned
lie.”
The convention was held without Miss Gardner, and
the teachers appointed a committee of Milwaukee and Chicago
“Bolsheviks,” which spent all the spring drawing
up a constitution and having it made air-tight by a competent
attorney. At the 1922 convention of the N. E. A.,
held in Boston, they appeared with a printed draft of
their scheme. They were going to re-elect Miss Ethel
Gardner, the Milwaukee “Bolshevik,” as their president;
and it goes without saying that the gang did not intend
to let that happen. The gang picked out a “tame” teacher,
Miss Effie MacGregor of Minneapolis, and decreed that
she was to become president of the Department of Classroom
Teachers—in spite of the classroom teachers!
This chapter is called “Dispensers of Prominence,”
and here you see what I mean. The classroom teachers
238had never heard of Miss Effie MacGregor; she had never
attended a meeting of the Department of Classroom
Teachers, nor was she a member of a classroom teachers’
association. She had fought hard against the increase of
their salaries; but now she was to be their president, and
have the spending of their ten thousand dollars for a year!
President Charl O. Williams of the N. E. A. proceeded
to place the lady on the main program of the N. E. A.,
introducing her as “the foremost classroom teacher in the
United States.” President Williams went on to explain
the lady’s credentials to that title—she had arranged a
movie benefit at a theatre, and raised funds to send eight
delegates to the convention! Please understand, that is
not a joke; that is the N. E. A. idea of “greatness.”
Come back with me to Oakland, California, and recall
the picture of Fred M. Hunter, superintendent and educational
ward leader, with his school henchmen and his
grafting contractors. Recall Miss Elizabeth Arlett, “who,
while supposed to be teaching the school children of Oakland,
was touring the United States, shortly before the
1920 convention, in the interest of Mr. Hunter’s candidacy
for president of the N. E. A. For that service and
her subsequent activities, Miss Arlett was promoted to be
principal of a high school in Oakland,” etc. You will
expect to find Miss Arlett at this 1922 convention, ready to
carry out Mr. Hunter’s orders for the smashing of the
classroom teachers. You will be prepared to hear that
the gang went into caucus in Miss Effie MacGregor’s
room, and that Miss Arlett took the initiative and made
the principal speech, endorsing her and outlining the program.
The gang had engaged Symphony Hall for the business
meeting of the Department of Classroom Teachers—an
afternoon meeting, and there was to be a concert in
the hall in the evening. The promise had been made that
the hall would be vacated at five o’clock; but not a word
was said to the teachers about this, and the gang proceeded
to drag the meeting out with technical discussions
over the details of the constitution. At six o’clock a slip
of paper was sent up to the presiding officer, stating that
the meeting had already kept the hall for an hour beyond
the time agreed upon, and must vacate immediately!
The teachers had just got down to the work of electing
239officers; they wanted to finish this work in a hurry, for
they knew exactly whom they wanted, and it wouldn’t
have taken five minutes. But the gang would not let that
happen; a member of the board of trustees of the N. E.
A. began a violent and noisy filibuster, and so prevented
the election. The assembly twice rejected a motion to hold
an adjourned meeting; they wanted to do their electing
right there, but the gang held on and delayed matters,
until finally the janitor threatened to turn out the lights,
and thus forced the teachers from the hall.
So here was the Department of Classroom Teachers
left without officers for a year! They did not know what
to do; but the gang knew, you may be sure. They sprung
the proposition at an assembly of the N. E. A. convention,
at which very few of the classroom teachers were
present, but at which four out of five of those present
were superintendents or members of the supervising force.
To this gathering the president of the N. E. A. announced
that she “ordered” a meeting of the Classroom Teachers’
Department, to be held as soon as this N. E. A. assembly
had adjourned. Under the by-laws, the president of the
N. E. A. was absolutely without authority to order any
such meeting; but she ordered it, and the incoming president
of the N. E. A. took charge—Mr. William B. Owen,
president of the Chicago Normal School, “ward leader”
of the gang in that city.
The meeting was held; that is to say, a number of
spectators stayed over, and Mr. Owen called them to order
as classroom teachers, but without making any effort to
find out whether they really were classroom teachers or
not. The climax of absurdity was reached when this
meeting—it was held in a theatre—was forced to vacate,
and adjourned to the Boys’ Trade School. Fewer than
two hundred people came to this place, and no effort was
made to ascertain who they were, or what right they had
to vote in the affairs of the classroom teachers. By means
of this assemblage, the gang proceeded to elect Miss Effie
MacGregor to run the Department of Classroom Teachers
for a year! And you may be sure that in the course of
that year the gang got busy, and pulled its wires, and saw
to it that at the next convention there was a good majority
against Miss Ethel Gardner, the Milwaukee “Bolshevik!”
The job was an easy one, because the convention was in
240Oakland, and we have been there and seen how Superintendent
Hunter keeps his teachers under his thumb.
I think that to make the above story complete and
perfect you will need to know something about the lady-president
of the N. E. A. who put this job through for the
gang. You already have her name—Charl O. Williams;
she was school superintendent of Shelby County, Tennessee,
and immediately after this convention she got her reward—a
permanent N. E. A. job, carrying not merely
a salary of $7,500 a year, but the privilege of uplifting
the teachers with Southern eloquence at one hundred dollars
per lift. This lady ex-superintendent ex-president
field secretary also represents her State of Tennessee on
the national committee of the Democratic party, where she
sits in conference with the chiefs of Tammany Hall; so
you see exactly where this rascality comes from. Keep
the lady in mind, because a year later we shall find her
selected by the N. E. A. to uplift the world conference
of educators—and to soothe their cravings for peace with
weazel words of war.
CHAPTER L A PLOT AGAINST DEMOCRACY
The National Education Association is a very old institution,
predating the Civil War. It has always been
controlled entirely by the supervising force; in other
words, it has been an employers’ organization. During
several decades of its history no classroom teacher was
ever elected to any office. At the present time some well
trained teacher is occasionally admitted to office for the
sake of appearances. It required many years of struggle
to get the National Education Association to give any
consideration whatever to the living and working conditions
of the classroom teacher, or to recognize salaries,
pensions and tenure as legitimate subjects for discussion.
It required a revolution in the organization to secure in
the year 1903 the appointment of a committee on salaries,
tenure and pensions; and this committee made a report
which was full of misrepresentations. Not until 1911 was
action taken even to gather the real figures on these questions.
241I will give you a glimpse of the organization in those
early days, just to let you see how these things remain the
same. At the 1901 convention in Detroit, the United
States Commissioner of Education gave a paper outlining
the progress of the schools. He was an aged dotard; as
an eye-witness said to me, “In the educational system we
don’t bury the dead. We let them walk around to save
funeral expenses.” This speaker congratulated the country
upon the growing number of school pupils, but said
not a word about the need of more school money. An
orator who rose to applaud him declared that the educational
sky was without a cloud, and his only regret was
that the American public schools had not been able to get
a donation from Rockefeller.
But suddenly a cloud rose upon the educational sky.
A thing happened which had never before happened in the
history of the N. E. A.—a classroom teacher rose up
from the floor of the convention and asked to speak! To
make matters worse, it was a woman teacher. This female
rebel declared that she for one was glad that the American
public schools had not got any money from Rockefeller,
and she hoped they would keep clear of all corporation
influence. If the rich wanted to help the schools, let them
pay their taxes; let the railroads, for example, pay taxes
on their franchise valuations, which they were everywhere
evading.
You may not need to be told that this was Margaret
Haley, making her debut to the N. E. A. twenty-three years
ago. The great assemblage was stunned; to attack the
railroads, the N. E. A.’s main source of revenue! At that
time, you see, when you bought your ticket to the convention,
the ticket included your dues, and the N. E. A. got
the rake-off!
The aged commissioner felt called upon to put down
this insurrection. He got up again and stated that all
the wealth of the railroads had come from economy in
administration—he knew, because he was a personal friend
of Commodore Vanderbilt. As for the attitude of the
lady teacher, these meetings were held at the end of the
school year, when all the teachers were tired; if there
were any more such hysterical outbursts, he would insist
upon having the time of the convention changed. He
urged the delegates to pay no attention to this; the teachers
242were worn out from the school routine, and were not
in condition to think soberly. Moreover, the delegates
must bear in mind that Chicago was no criterion of the
rest of the country; Chicago was “morbid and cyclonic.”
You can imagine how the Chicago newspapers appreciated
this compliment from Detroit!
Sixteen years passed, and revolution came in Russia,
and our school superintendents realized the danger of permitting
the lower classes to get out of hand. They resolved
to put down the classroom teachers in the N. E. A.,
and to keep them down. The procedure by which they
did it constitutes one of the most amazing public crimes
in the history of the United States. Bear in mind: this
National Education Association was a public institution,
with a charter from Congress, according to which it was
controlled by its members. Any educator—including
teachers—might pay four dollars and become an active
member, and these active members met in convention once
a year, and there voted and elected officers. This was
democracy, as our ancestors understood it; and this was
the thing which was suddenly discovered by school superintendents
and their capitalist masters to be a menace to
the American schools.
At N. E. A. conventions there would appear two kinds
of active members. There would be those who had come
from all parts of the country, and ninety per cent of these
were from the employing class of the schools. These had
the money to come, and made it their business to come;
most of them had their expenses paid, either by the public,
or by the organization to which they belonged. The other
group was made up of members who lived in or near the
city where the convention was held, and these would be
ninety per cent classroom teachers. They were the only
classroom teachers who could attend the convention without
great expense, and they represented, and properly
felt that they represented, the great mass of the teachers
who could not attend, but who had a vital stake in education,
and had needs to be voiced.
So at N. E. A. conventions there was beginning to be
noticed that major phenomenon of our time—the class
struggle. Here were the high-up and prosperous and
powerful superintendents and “great educators”; and here
were the common riff-raff of the school proletariat. In
243any big city it would happen, inevitably, that the proletariat
would be in the majority. They would have little
idea what was going on, or how they should vote; but
here would come a dozen or two of the New York and
Chicago and Milwaukee “Bolsheviks,” who would get up
in meeting and ask questions and explain matters to the
classroom teachers, and induce them to vote for their own
class—or shall we say for their own classes?
This was the thing which the educational employers
decided to change. They worked out the scheme at their
midwinter convention of 1918—the Atlantic City meeting
of the Department of Superintendence. Instead of the
N. E. A. being governed by the democratic vote of its
active members at the annual convention, the N. E. A.
was to become a representative body, like the United
States of America; the members in the various cities and
towns and counties would elect delegates to the state
bodies, and both local and the state bodies would elect
delegates to the national convention. The gang, of course,
would be on hand at every stage of these elections to pull
wires and get its own politicians chosen. So, when the
convention assembled in some big city, the classroom
teachers of that city would no longer have votes as active
members of the N. E. A.; instead of that, they would be
represented by delegates on the floor, one delegate for
every hundred teachers, and, in case they had more than
five hundred members, one delegate for each five hundred
members thereafter. So the classroom teachers of the
convention, instead of having one vote per teacher, would
have one-hundredth of one vote per teacher, or maybe
one five-hundredths of one vote per teacher! And
so the N. E. A. would be made safe for the superintendents!
There was only one difficulty with that scheme, and
that was explained to you when you were a child and read
Aesop’s “Fables.” The mice wanted a bell put around the
neck of the cat, but how was it to be done? At some
one convention of the N. E. A., the classroom teachers
of an American city must be induced, not merely to disfranchise
themselves, but to disfranchise the classroom
teachers of the entire country forever and ever after!
Such was the job; and I repeat that the doing of it was
one of the most amazing public crimes in the history of the
244United States. We are now going to hear the story of it
in detail.
CHAPTER LI THE PLOT FAILS
First you will ask to know the people who did the
job; which means that you will be introduced to the bosses
of our educational Tammany Hall. Some of them you
know already; but for convenience I will re-introduce
them.
Superintendent Fred M. Hunter, ward leader of Oakland,
1921 president of the N. E. A., and life director of
the N. E. A. During his presidency, Mr. Hunter had a
liberal teacher, whom he recommended for discharge to his
board of education. The board thought the teacher ought
to have a hearing, to which he was legally entitled; but
Hunter’s proposition was that he would give the teacher
a hearing if the teacher would first resign. “In other
words,” said a board member, “you want to hang him first
and try him afterward.” With these words ringing in
his ears, Hunter went to the convention of the N. E. A.,
and presided over meetings at which eloquent orators set
forth in glowing terms the rights of teachers under our
great American democracy!
Carroll G. Pearse, formerly president of the Milwaukee
State Normal School, and now a book agent; also
a trustee and life director of the N. E. A. We have seen
Mr. Pearse smashing the classroom teachers of his own
city. If we had time for a detailed study, we should
discover him running the N. E. A. machine for a decade,
from the time he was president in 1912.
Next, President William B. Owen, of the Chicago Normal
School, 1923 president of the N. E. A. Mr. Owen
is the ward leader of Chicago, and we have just seen him
in Boston, stealing from the classroom teachers their own
national organization. Mr. Owen is vice-president and
life director of the N. E. A.
Next, Professor Howard Driggs, of the English
department of the University of Utah, author of “Live
Language Lessons,” president of the Utah Educational
245Association, a power in the Mormon church, and vice-president
of the N. E. A.
Next, Superintendent Charl O. Williams, of Shelby
County, Tennessee, a lady of fine presence, an “inspirational”
orator of the old Southern style, an aggressive
Democratic politician, 1922 president, and now life director
and field secretary of the N. E. A.
Next, Mrs. Josephine C. Preston, state superintendent
of public instruction of Washington, 1920 president and
life director of the N. E. A. We have seen Mrs. Preston
browbeating the teachers and defending the incorporate
tax-dodging creatures of the lumber country.
Next, Principal Olive Jones of New York, 1924 president
of the N. E. A., also trustee and director. I asked
two New York teachers to tell me about her, and the
answer came: “She is small-minded, vindictive, not over-scrupulous,
a self-advertiser and office seeker, a good,
clever politician.”
Last but not least, the representative of Columbia University
in our educational Tammany Hall. Before introducing
him it is necessary to explain that for the first
decade of this century our national school machine was
run by Nicholas Murray Butler, who was president of
the N. E. A. in 1895, and then head of the Department of
Education at Columbia University. Becoming president
of Columbia, Butler dispensed the educational patronage
of Teachers’ College for his gang. How great this patronage
is, you will understand when I tell you that Teachers’
College has officially announced that it furnishes more
teachers than all the other universities and colleges of the
United States and Canada combined. You will find half
a dozen chapters about the dispenser of this patronage in
“The Goose-step,” and I point out to you that the most
bitter critics of the book did not find a single error in my
statements concerning him; nor did one educator in the
United States come to his defense.
“Nicholas Miraculous” was preparing himself to take
charge of the American government, so he no longer had
time to bother with the school world. He turned this detail
over to one of his subordinates, George D. Strayer,
professor of educational administration in Columbia University,
and 1919 president of the N. E. A. It was during
Strayer’s presidency that the great plot was hatched, and
246he received a year’s leave of absence from his university,
so that he might devote his entire time to putting it
through. He presided at the Milwaukee convention of
1919, where he failed. Then he was elected first vice-president,
and sat at the right hand of the president at the
Salt Lake City convention of 1920, and supervised her
every move. Both Strayer and Butler are life directors
of the N. E. A.; and so, as you read this story, you must
understand it as one more of the Nicholas Murray Butler
chapters of “The Goose-step”—it is the spectral hand of
old J. P. Morgan, the elder, reaching out and seizing the
minds of your children, and twisting them out of shape,
so that Morgan’s heirs shall be able to pick their pockets
without inconvenience.
Our story begins with the midwinter convention of the
N. E. A. in 1918. Miss Frances Harden of Chicago was
the first classroom teacher who ever attended a midwinter
convention—and she had to pay her own substitute in
order to do it! She saw the plot being hatched by the
Department of Superintendence, and brought back word to
the Chicago teachers, who got out a circular describing
it, and pointing out what had happened in their own state
of Illinois, which had just been “reorganized” and made
a delegate body according to the new scheme. The first
Illinois convention under this plan had been held in December,
1917; 1,360 teachers had attended, and the effect of
the scheme had been that 1,193 of these teachers were
disfranchised! There were only 167 delegates entitled to
vote, and the occupations of these delegates were listed
as follows: county superintendents, 42; city superintendents,
53; presidents of colleges, 4; principals of high
schools, 12; principals of elementary schools, 24; teachers
in colleges, 5; teachers in high schools, 13; teachers in
elementary schools, 14. In other words, out of 167 delegates,
135 represented the supervising departments, and
only 32 were teachers—only 14 of these being elementary
classroom teachers!
This Illinois reorganization was the work of Owen of
Chicago; it was his pet scheme. At the Pittsburgh convention
notice was given of intention to apply it to the N.
E. A., and the gang set to work to line up the school bosses.
Then came the Milwaukee convention of 1919; here
Strayer presided, and the gang had a charming device to
247get rid of the teachers. The by-laws provided for the
business meeting at 11 a. m. of the 4th of July. Milwaukee
had a “sane Fourth” program for that day, and the teachers
were supposed to be occupied in the parks; the gang,
thinking to catch them off guard, called a “snap” meeting
at nine in the morning. But the Milwaukee teachers have
been trained in politics, and know its devices. They had
arranged to have the “sane Fourth” program taken care
of by those teachers who were “associate” members of
the N. E. A., while the “active” members, who had votes,
were to attend the business meeting. Some of them got
wind of the 9 a. m. trick, and these went in and started
singing “America.” They went right on singing
“America” until 11 a. m.—they are so patriotic in Milwaukee,
and that was their idea of a “sane Fourth!” To
make sure of keeping it sane, these Milwaukee teachers
omitted to eat any lunch, and stayed by the convention
until it came to an end at 5 p. m.
The gang brought up their reorganization scheme, and
Margaret Haley arose on the floor of the convention, and
told them that they were violating their federal charter.
The reply was that they would put the scheme through
and get the charter changed afterwards. But Margaret
Haley, who has a way of consulting lawyers, pointed out
to them that any teacher could get a court injunction, and
forbid them spending a penny of the association’s money
for a year. So they dropped the proposal; Owen resigned
from the committee and moved to discharge it; the
slate was wiped clean, and the teachers thought the scheme
was dead—except for a few who made note of a motion
to appoint a committee to take up the question of amending
the charter of the N. E. A!
The place selected for the next national convention
was Salt Lake City. The classroom teachers made no
protest—how were they to know that the gang had been
conducting an “educational survey,” combing the United
States with a fine comb, to find one place where they
might be sure of getting their way? Said one teacher,
when she got to Salt Lake and saw the frame-up: “We
should have had notice of this.” Said H. S. Magill, field
secretary of the N. E. A.: “You blocked us twice; this
year we’ve come where your cohorts couldn’t follow us!”
Said Strayer, strutting like a little bantam: “We
248took it where we could put it over.” And if that is not
enough for you, a prominent official of the Milwaukee convention
told Miss Ethel Gardner, quite naively, that Professor
Strayer had a most wonderful plan, by which he
was going to get all the big business men of the United
States back of the N. E. A! (He did.)
When the minutes of the Milwaukee business meeting
were produced, they included a notice of intention to
amend the by-laws at the next convention, by repealing
the provision which requires a year’s notice before a constitutional
amendment can be adopted. No one could
recollect having heard such notice given, but the minutes
showed that it had been given by Professor Howard
Driggs, the great Mormon educator. It was a peculiar
kind of proposition for a great educator to make; whenever
you mention the subject of constitutions and by-laws
to such an educator, the first thing he praises is that
system of “checks and balances” prevailing in the Constitution
of the United States, which imposes restrictions
upon the hasty passions of the masses and compels us
all to stop and think before we act. Such a provision had
been put into the by-laws of the N. E. A.; and now it
was proposed to abolish it, and permit the hasty passions
of the masses to prevail!
Professor Driggs apparently realized the strangeness
of such a proposition, coming from a great educator; discussing
the matter on the floor of the Salt Lake convention,
he said he had not known the contents of the notice
when he gave it. Somebody had handed it to him—he
thought perhaps it was Mr. Magill, the field secretary—and
asked him to give the notice, and he did so. Dear,
innocent, trusting Mormon educator—you could hardly
believe that he was forty-seven years of age! Before
you decide what to believe about him, wait and see what
use the gang made of that alleged notice.
They had a whole year to work in, and they went
at it systematically. They drafted an amendment to the
charter of the N. E. A., known as Section 12, providing
that it might be organized as a delegate body and governed
by a representative assembly. The gang leaders spent
much time in our national capital, getting this charter
amendment passed by Congress and signed by the President.
When our leading plutocratic educators appear in
249Washington, asking to be permitted to govern their school
proletariat in their own way, how should a plutocratic
Congress refuse? The amendment was being trumpeted
over the country as a plan to make the N. E. A. “democratic.”
The President of the United States had just
made the whole world “democratic,” so it was to be expected
that he would approve the plan and sign the bill.
CHAPTER LII MORMON MAGIC
Come now to Salt Lake City, and see why the N. E. A.
machine selected it for their next convention. Externally
there are reasons, in the form of beautiful temples and
educational institutions, erected by the devotees of a weird
religious cult. This cult is based upon “certain tablets
having the appearance of gold,” which were dug out of
the ground by an ignorant New York farmer-youth named
Joseph Smith, and were found to be miraculously inscribed
with fantastic chronicles in biblical language;
Smith was able to interpret them by the aid of two magic
stones, and they are now the inspired word of God to half
a million people. One of the customs recommended in
this “word” is the patriarchal Old Testament virtue of
polygamy, and the United States government fought a
little war with the Mormons over this issue, and Utah was
not admitted as a state until the chiefs had agreed to follow
the example of the rest of our plutocracy, and keep
their polygamy under cover.
This is not a work on religion, but on economics, and
what here concerns us are the two great Mormon virtues
of industry and submissiveness. Seldom has a priestly
caste evolved a more perfect system for separating its
devotees from their cash. The Mormon hierarchy is a
Big Business institution, which works hand in glove with
the great corporations of Utah, and their political representative,
the Grand Old Party. The Mormon church is
practically the same thing as the Sugar Trust in the state,
and also the Smelter Trust and the railroads; their two
representatives in the United States Senate are equally
active in the affairs of God and Mammon. The church
machine has its own educational institutions, and at the
250same time, like the Catholic church in other parts of the
United States, it controls the public schools. I have portrayed
in “The Goose-step” its domination of the University
of Utah, and how sixteen professors resigned at once
in protest against its policy.
So you begin to see why the N. E. A. machine picked
out Salt Lake City. Utah is a long way off, and few classroom
teachers could afford the journey. As for the teachers
of Utah, the majority of them are Mormons, and the
rest either take the orders of the church or move out. It
takes no stretch of the imagination to picture Professor
Driggs, the great Mormon educator, telling Owen and
Strayer and Hunter and Pearse and the other great educators
how we manage things in Utah—so much better
than in Milwaukee! And how beautifully the great Mormon
“tabernacle” would serve as a setting for this “reorganization”
drama! I remember in my childhood
reading a fearsome story about an innocent American
virgin lured into the clutches of a diabolical Mormon
patriarch; and here is the story made real—the victim
being the associated school-marms of America.
The delegates arrived, and were welcomed by the entire
hierarchy—the Mormon governor, the Mormon
mayor, the Mormon bishops, the presidents and professors
of the Mormon colleges and universities, and the
two United States senators from the Sugar Trust. You
may imagine the effect upon the Salt Lake City school
teachers of this array of religious and financial power;
but even so, it was not enough! Church and State and
Big Business combined could not prevail against a few
simple facts put before the teachers of the city! At the
very outset of the convention there was a meeting of classroom
teachers, with Margaret Haley and Ethel Gardner
and the rest on hand, and Mr. Magill, field secretary of
the N. E. A., was so indiscreet as to come upon the
platform and face the questions of these teachers. At the
end of the session the gang could not muster three votes
among those present; rebellion was spreading, and the
great educators were frantic.
That night hundreds of telegrams were sent out all
over the state of Utah. Superintendents and principals of
schools summoned their teachers to Salt Lake City. It
was J. Fred Anderson, president of the Utah Educational
251Association, who knew these teachers; and we have seen
in our story of Oakland how Superintendent Hunter
presented to him a high salaried position in the Oakland
schools. Hunter was here, hard at work, and received
his reward by being elected president at this convention.
The master of ceremonies of course was Howard
Driggs, who was on his home ground, and had guaranteed
to put the job through. With the help of the Mormon
hierarchy, both religious and educational, he got the teachers
of Utah into a caucus on the night preceding the business
meeting of the convention. These teachers were told
nothing whatever about the significance of the issue; they
were merely told how to vote. The radicals, of course,
got wind of this meeting, and came to it, but some of them
were excluded, and the stenographer they had brought was
ordered to leave. A motion was made that none should
be granted the floor except Utah state teachers, or those
who might be invited by them. Once during the proceedings
a man ventured to ask if they might not hear
the other side and know what were the objections to this
plan. Chairman J. Fred Anderson glowered at the
assembly, and roared: “If there is anyone from the
state of Utah who objects to this plan, we’ll listen to
him!”
An important part of the plot was a series of amendments
to the by-laws, providing for great numbers of
“ex officio delegates” to N. E. A. conventions. All the
officers and all past presidents were to be such delegates,
likewise all state superintendents, and all N. E. A. directors
in each state—every such personage was to have a
vote, and every such vote was to be equivalent to the
vote of from one hundred to five hundred classroom teachers!
Naturally, some one asked for an explanation, and
so was born the classic jest of the American school world.
You might be puzzled to understand why a superintendent
of schools should be referred to as an “oil-dome”; but
Professor Howard Driggs explained the symbolism to the
Utah teachers. When you saw a train of oil-cars on the
railroad track, you noted that these cars had little domes
on top. The reason was that on curves the oil would
acquire momentum which would throw the cars off the
track, but these domes served to change the direction of
the momentum and so prevented an accident. And the
252“oil-domes” of the N. E. A. machine were the superintendents!
If I thought you could possibly do it, I would ask you
to imagine the mentality of a country school-marm from
the far-off mountains and deserts of Utah, brought up to
a devout belief in the golden tablets of Joseph Smith.
Suffice it to say, that at this group meeting the Mormon
ladies listened patiently, and not a single classroom teacher
opened her mouth. Mr. Magill gave them printed statements
containing the arguments of the gang, adding that
of course they would vote as they saw fit. But the Mormon
managers were not satisfied with such a careless
formula, and one of them got up and pointed out that
it was sometimes a difficult matter to follow the technicalities
of business meetings, and the Utah teachers ought
to take precautions to keep from getting lost in the parliamentary
labyrinths. These managers knew they had to
come out on the floor of the convention next day, and
face Margaret Haley and Ethel Gardner and the rest of
the “Bolsheviks”; so they had reason to be nervous!
It was arranged that the Utah teachers should sit
together in a group, and in their voting they should follow
the example of a leader, saying “aye” when he said “aye,”
and “nay” when he said “nay.” And who was that leader
to be? Whom would you guess but Howard Driggs, professor
of English at the University of Utah, author of
“Live Language Lessons,” vice-president of the N. E. A.,
and president of the Utah Educational Association? And
lest perchance these teachers from the mountains and
deserts of Utah might never have seen the great Mormon
professor, the professor was invited to stand up and display
his impressive presence to the assemblage. It was
furthermore ordered that the Utah teachers were to be
on hand in their Mormon Tabernacle half an hour in
advance of the opening of the business session.
Immediately after this meeting there was a secret session
in the room of President Pearse of Milwaukee, at
the Utah Hotel. At this meeting the gang leaders staged
a full-dress rehearsal of the proceedings. They had someone
to play the part of Margaret Haley, and to make all
the motions and objections which they expected her to
make; they worked out the method of foiling her, with
each one’s duty assigned, each part learned and recited.
253This secret meeting lasted until one o’clock in the morningmorning,
and goes down into educational history as “the midnight
rehearsal.”
CHAPTER LIII THE FUNERAL OF DEMOCRACY
The business meeting of the National Education Association
was called for 8:30 on Friday morning, and the
program stated that there would be a paper read and
singing before the transaction of business; but the moment
the meeting opened, they made a motion to dispense with
the paper and the singing. Thus they rushed through
a good part of their program with very little opposition.
When Margaret Haley and Ethel Gardner entered the
hall the assemblage was voting on the by-laws, article by
article, and adopting them with vigorous roars from the
rehearsed Utah teachers. In the uproar it was impossible
to tell just what was being voted on.
The presiding officer at this convention was Superintendent
Josephine C. Preston, whom we saw working
hard for the Black Hand in Seattle, and whom we were
asked particularly to remember. The report of the
Executive Committee was presented by Professor Strayer
of Columbia, first vice-president, who explained the act
of Congress permitting the reorganization. This report
having been adopted by a thunderous “aye” from the rehearsed
Utah teachers, Professor Vice-president Strayer
seated himself at the right hand of Superintendent President
Preston, and was seen to whisper into her ear at
every stage of the future proceedings. No one can say
what he whispered, but there were some who suspected
that he was telling her what to do next.
Professor Vice-president Driggs now arose, and had
the good fortune to catch the eye of Superintendent President
Preston—or possibly the eye of Professor Vice-president
Strayer. He was recognized, and proceeded to
bring up the resolution of which he had so innocently
given notice at Milwaukee, providing that it should not
be necessary to give a year’s consideration to a by-law
amendment.
Now the classroom teachers’ delegates were certain that
no notice had been given, the assembly had had no warning
254of this revolutionary proposition. They sought to
explain matters, but for some strange reason Chairman
Preston, or possibly Professor Strayer, was unable to see
any of them, and they could not get the floor. Professor
Driggs insisted that the notice appeared in due form in
the minutes of the Milwaukee meeting, therefore his
motion was in order. The motion was put, and was carried
by a thunderous “aye” from Professor Driggs and his
rehearsed Utah teachers.
Then at once it appeared what was the purpose for
which the innocent Mormon professor had introduced this
resolution without knowing what was in it. The purpose
was that the Salt Lake convention might adopt the new
“Section 12” of the charter, without waiting a year to
give the membership a chance to find out what it was all
about! Immediately the motion to adopt this section was
made by Superintendent Life-director Hunter of Oakland—I
hope I don’t bore you with these “titles,” for you
ought to see just who these gang-leaders are, and just
how they put the job over. Ex-Superintendent Field
Secretary Magill explained the proposition to fill the
representative assembly with supervising delegates—life
directors, state superintendents, state directors, and officers.
Superintendent Newton of Denver strongly supported
the proposition, and a New York teacher opposed
it. A rehearsed Utah teacher took the side of the gang,
as did also the president of a state normal school in
Michigan, Superintendent Dorsey of Los Angeles, and
Superintendent Gwinn of San Francisco. The chairman
ruled Margaret Haley out of order; the chairman instantly
ruled out of order everyone who tried to refer to the
rehearsing of the Utah teachers, or to the packing of the
convention. There were shouts of “Question! Question!”—and
the amendment was adopted by a thunderous
“aye” from the rehearsed Utah teachers. The vote was
declared unanimous—for the reason that the steam-roller
was rolling so furiously that the opposition teachers could
not find out what was being voted on!
An unforeseen emergency now arose—the tactics of the
gang were so crude that an ex-superintendent of schools
of Salt Lake City became troubled in his conscience, and
actually had the temerity to propose that this coup d’etat
should be submitted to a referendum vote of the membership
255of the N. E. A.! Ex-Superintendent Field Secretary
Magill hastened to explain that under the resolution just
adopted this procedure would be utterly illegal. In other
words, the charter obtained from Congress had been
“loaded” so as to make this very thing impossible; and
the gang was “loaded” with legal opinions to prove that
it had so arranged matters! Mr. Magill’s argument was
supported by Principal Trustee President-to-be Olive
Jones of New York, State Superintendent Wood of California,
Superintendent Hunter’s Principal J. Fred
Anderson of Utah, and Professor Vice-president Driggs
of Utah. The published minutes of this business meeting
condescend to tell us that Margaret Haley of Illinois
spoke—but they don’t tell us on which side she spoke,
nor do they tell us how the chairman shut her off! They
merely record that “the proposed amendment was laid on
the table”—of course by the vote of the rehearsed Utah
teachers.
And note this curious detail: among the new by-laws
rolled through by this steam-roller was one providing for
amendments to the by-laws by a two-thirds vote after a
year’s notice given in writing; in other words, the very
same provision which had been done away with, less than
an hour ago, by the motion of Professor Vice-president
Driggs! The system of checks and balances, which had
just been destroyed, was magically restored! Humpty-dumpty,
having been knocked off the wall, was put together
again! To choose a more accurate simile—the
farmer, having let down the bars while he got his pig
into the pen, now put the bars up again, to keep the
pig inside forever after!
Piled on top of that came an even wilder flight of
humor! Margaret Haley moved that Congress be asked
to amend the charter and abolish the life-directors; whereupon
ex-Superintendent Field Secretary Magill explained
that Congress would never again pass another special
charter—this trick was positively the last that could ever
be played in America! Miss Haley’s motion was tabled
by a shout of the rehearsed Utah teachers; and the convention
proceeded to elect Superintendent Life-director
Hunter of Oakland its new president, and to hear his
fervid speech in celebration of “democracy”!
It is interesting to note that the minutes of this meeting
256were withheld from the membership of the N. E. A.
for eleven months, and were finally published in very
inadequate and doctored form. Margaret Haley had
arranged with a stenographic agency to obtain a transcript
of the proceedings, but after the show was over she discovered
that she had been cheated out of this transcript.
The agency would not be permitted to furnish a transcript
until it had been “edited.” You see, the gang had also
ordered a transcript from this same concern!
I obtained a copy of this “edited” transcript, and have
checked every statement in this chapter. In case you find
my account incredible, I suggest that you consult in your
public library the “Journal of Education,” Boston, August
19, 1920, in which an eye-witness tells the story with
amiable mockery. That American school teachers should
have had their own organization stolen away from them
seems to Editor Winship just the most delightful joke
in the world. Such a comical spectacle—a great convention,
lasting for six days, with several thousand people
devoting all their labors to keeping one little woman from
getting the floor![K]
CHAPTER LIV THE FRUITS OF THE SOWING
258
So now our National Education Association is what
the gang wants it to be. Let us see exactly what that is.
The next convention was held at Des Moines in 1921,
and here were the first fruits of the sowing. I have before
me a tabulation of the delegates to the Des Moines convention,
classified according to their occupations. Statistics
make tiresome reading, but in this case the statistics are
the heart of the argument, so I beg you to consider these
figures carefully. There were present at this convention
a total of 553 delegates having votes; among them were:
state superintendents, 33; county superintendents, 21; city
superintendents, 104; presidents of colleges and normal
schools, 28; principals of high schools, 34; principals of
elementary schools, 54; supervisors, 23. That makes a
total of 297 delegates belonging to the employing class—297
out of 553, a comfortable majority. But note further:
the tabulation includes 14 miscellaneous, 46 not classified,
6 editors of educational journals, and 2 agents of book
companies; if we set these to one side, we find that the
297 members of the supervising force were figured upon
a total of 485 delegates.
And now, to balance this, consider the representation
of the teachers: special teachers, 8; teachers in colleges
and normal schools, 34; teachers in high schools, 65; and
teachers in elementary schools, 81. That makes a total
of 188 teachers, including college professors; and this to
be balanced against 297 members of the supervising force!
In our schools the teachers outnumber the supervising
force by ten or fifteen to one; but in this national body,
as between the two groups, they have thirty-nine per
cent, while the supervising force has sixty-one. Such is
“democracy” in the great educational organization of the
school world!
At the close of the 1923 convention, held in Oakland,
it happened that I was in the locality, and said something
to a newspaper reporter about our school Tammany Hall.
Some of the gang leaders made indignant reply; and I
received a letter from Mr. Joy E. Morgan, editor of the
official “Journal of the National Education Association,”
259who said that I was misinformed concerning the organization,
and asked me to have lunch with him. I am shy
about breaking bread with the enemy, but I am always
glad to talk with him, because he never fails to give me
better ammunition than I could otherwise get. So I went
to call on Mr. Morgan after lunch, and we had a pleasant
chat of an hour or so. He is a young man, and friends
assure me that he is well meaning but uninformed. I will
pass no judgment, but my story will make clear his amazing
ignorance, not merely concerning his own organization,
but even concerning his own paper.
Mr. Morgan started off with the ancient formula that
the N. E. A. is “democratic”; all the teachers of the
United States were welcome—in fact, they were implored
to join their professional organization. I asked Mr. Morgan
about this matter of having honorary members who
were ex-officio delegates and endowed with votes. Here
was a representative body, purporting to be democratic,
but which started out with 23 life directors and a long list
of ex-officio delegates, the president, the treasurer, the 12
vice-presidents, the 5 members of the executive committee,
52 state directors, 52 state superintendents of public
instruction—and, to cap the climax, all the past presidents,
a new one added every year! The total of these
ex-officio delegates was 151, and out of this total just
three were classroom teachers! That constituted a handicap
against the teachers of 145 votes; and since it took
100 classroom teachers to elect one delegate, and in big
cities five hundred teachers, it took somewhere between
14,500 and 72,500 teachers to overcome the handicap
against them in every N. E. A. convention! Was that
what Mr. Morgan understood by “democracy”?
The young editor did not use the phrase, “oil-domes,”
but he did assure me that the interests of superintendents
and teachers were not opposed, and that the teachers of
the country, many of them, elected their superintendents
to represent them; moreover, there were great numbers
of teachers who were delegates—probably a majority ofof
the convention, Mr. Morgan actually said that; and
then I handed him the tabulation of the Des Moines convention,
which showed 188 teachers, as against 297 members
of the supervising force. He studied it, and was obviously
embarrassed. “I don’t know just what to say,”
260he replied. “I hardly think it can be accurate. The tabulation
must have been made by some interested party.”
Now the tabulation had been given to me by Frances
Harden, who is in Margaret Haley’s office, and I could
not deny that Miss Harden was “interested” in the problems
of N. E. A. representation. I said to Mr. Morgan:
“I will investigate and find out just how that tabulation
was prepared.”
“It looks to me absurd on the face of it,” continued
the young editor, “because you see it gives two ‘agents of
book companies,’ and that is preposterous. No agent of
a book company could be a delegate to the N. E. A.”
“I will look into that,” I promised; and we chatted for
a while about other aspects of the class struggle in education.
Mr. Morgan gave me a file of his publication for
the past year, in order that I might see what excellent
material they were using; then I took my departure, and
sought out Miss Harden and her bunch of “Bolsheviks,”
who had come on to attend this Oakland convention. We
had dinner in a little “dago” restaurant, and I told them
of Mr. Morgan’s objection, and it would have done you
good to hear Miss Harden laugh. “Why,” she said,
“that tabulation was made from the official list in his own
paper, the Journal of the N. E. A.; and Mr. Morgan was
managing editor at the time the list was published!
When I get back to Chicago I’ll send you a copy of that
issue; they listed all the delegates at the Des Moines convention,
giving the occupation of each, and all I had to do
was to go through the list and check the number of
superintendents, the number of principals, and so on.
We made the tabulation and published it, and it’s interesting
to notice that next year the list of delegates as
published in the Journal no longer states the occupations
of the delegates, but merely the organizations they represent.
You may take it from me, it will be many a long
year before the Journal again makes the blunder of revealing
the make-up of one of its annual conventions!”
“What about the matter of the book company agent?”
I asked; and Miss Harden and her “Bolshevik” friends
laughed more merrily than ever.
“Why, one of those two agents is Major Clancy, and
Mr. Morgan knows him as well as he knows anybody at
the convention. He’s here at Oakland—one of the first
261sights that is pointed out to a new delegate. He’s a kind
of unofficial host to all of us.”
“But is he here as a book company agent?” I asked,
in bewilderment.
“Why, of course,” said the teachers; and Miss Ethel
Gardner explained that he had got up some kind of club
or association of the agents in his locality, and got himself
named as their representative.
In case you should find all this as incredible as I found
it, let me add that Miss Harden faithfully carried out her
promise; when she got back to Chicago she sent me two
issues of the “Journal of the National Education Association.”
The first is the issue for December, 1921, and
I note the name of Joy Elmer Morgan, managing editor.
Beginning at page 199, and continuing to page 205, I
find a list headed, “The First Representative Assembly;
delegates who attended the 59th annual meeting of the
National Educational Association in Des Moines, July
5-8, 1921.” There I find the delegates by state, with the
occupation of each one given; on page 203 I find “Robertson,
W. W., agent for Charles E. Merrill Co., 19 West
Main St., Oklahoma City.” And on page 202 the name
“Clancy, Major A. W., 502 Globe Building, Minneapolis.”
The second issue of the Journal is that for September,
1922, and again I find Joy Elmer Morgan, managing editor.
From pages 291 to 298 I find the list of the second
representative assembly, with the occupations of the delegates
not given. On page 295 I find as follows: “Clancy,
A. W., Bookmen’s Department of Minnesota, 2516 Humboldt
Avenue, South, Minneapolis.” And then, as I complete
this manuscript, the Journal of October, 1923,
appears, and gives the list for the third representative
assembly, at Oakland, California—and again the occupations
are not given, and again Major Clancy is given!
Yes, you may count upon Major Clancy to attend all
N. E. A. conventions! Turn back to our Minneapolis
chapters, and read about this one-armed old veteran of
the threshing machine. And come to Oakland, and see
him in the luxurious parlors of the Oakland Hotel; come
to San Francisco and see him in the parlors of the Fairmont.
He is the lord of motor cars and of boat-rides;
never does he sit down at table except it is crowded with
guests. The editor of the “Journal of Education”—not
262the official N. E. A. Journal, but an independent weekly,
published in Boston—portrays this aspect of the Salt Lake
convention of 1920 in a playful paragraph. Says the
witty editor Winship: “No one in the association at summer
and winter meetings, has in fifty years had as many
men and women to as many feasts as has Major Clancy.”
Perhaps all this hospitality is poured out from the
Major’s own generous heart; perhaps again, it is his employers,
the book companies, who fill the cornucopia.
However it may be, the major is the idol of the schoolmarms;
he chats with them jovially in the lobbies, and
now and then you see him jump up and run across the
floor—some superintendent has entered, and he must
shake the hand of all superintendents. Presently you see
him button-holing one of the great leaders of the gang,
and there is a whispered conversation; it is by these
little chats in lobbies that we get our business done—the
gentlemen’sgentlemen’s agreements whereby votes and influence
are traded for contracts involving your money and
mine.
A teacher friend of mine traveled all the way from
the East to attend the N. E. A. convention of 1923 at
Oakland; on the day before the opening of the convention
she visited the Fairmont Hotel in San Francisco,
where in the lobby she observed Major Clancy in conversation
with Principal Olive Jones of New York. This
conference lasted for a couple of hours, and other members
of the gang took part in it from time to time. My
friend wondered what it was about; she never found out,
but she noted that before the convention came to a close,
Principal Olive Jones of New York was chosen as the
new president of the N. E. A. The Major had had advance
information, you may be sure; and likewise the rest
of the gang had had it. In fact, this 1923 convention
had been held in Oakland, because it was the bailiwick
of Hunter, and he and Strayer had promised the honor
to Miss Jones when they asked her influence at Salt Lake
City. This promise had been for 1921, but the gang
had fallen to quarreling among themselves—Owen of
Chicago had broken with Strayer, and Miss Williams had
got the prize in 1921, and Owen had grabbed it for himself
at Boston in 1922. You see what the inside ring
is giving its time to, and why the great national organization
263of the school world is an object of contempt to every
educator who has a truly professional ideal.
CHAPTER LV TEACHERS TO THE REAR
The National Education Association now stands complete,
according to the design of its architects. It is a
political machine, maintained by Big Business to do a certain
job in the interest of Big Business. And just as in
any other great factory, the workers are deprived of all
power, but are cajoled into thinking themselves free citizens.
At the annual conventions you will hear floods of
oratory in praise of democracy, while every precaution is
taken to keep the rank and file from having any say whatever
about their own affairs. All the power is in the
hands of one little group; they put themselves in the key
positions—each one on six or eight committees. They
make the plans, and when the time comes they jam them
through.
The classroom teachers form a large group at each
convention, but they are helpless. They are outside the
circle, a floating group, untaught, untrained, without a
background or policy. At Salt Lake City Miss Harden
attended a meeting of seventy-five of them, and she asked
how many of them had ever come to a previous N. E. A.
convention, and found that only eight or ten had had this
experience. What do such delegates know about the
machine and its tricks? What chance do they stand
against the gang?
Miss Flora Menzel of Milwaukee came in 1923, with
instructions to recommend certain policies on behalf of
her group. She was put on the “credentials committee,”
and wandered about the corridors of the Oakland Hotel
trying to find out where this committee met. The meeting
was set for a certain hour; she succeeded in finding
the place, fifteen minutes late, and there was no one
in the room. Subsequently she ascertained that the “credentials
committee” had already met, named a sub-committee
of the gang, and adjourned in fifteen minutes!
And that is only one of many devices whereby classroom
teachers known to be loyal to their own groups are
264shunted to one side. In 1921, at Des Moines, they appointed
a committee on the revision of elementary education,
and they made it up of college presidents and professors,
state superintendents, the United States Commissioner
of Education—and one elementary teacher. They
were going to determine the policy of the N. E. A. toward
the most important of all subjects connected with the
schools, and they put on this committee just one person
who was having actual experience with children!
For more than twenty years Margaret Haley has been
fighting in the interest of the teachers for action on salaries,
tenure and pensions. It took ten years to get them
to adopt resolutions on the question, and ten years more
to get them to do anything. I have told about the Atlantic
City mid-winter convention of 1918, at which the
Department of Superintendence planned the Salt Lake
City swindle, and how Miss Frances Harden was there,
having paid her own substitute. She was representing
Margaret Haley, who had been put on the committee for
salaries, tenure and pensions. The chairman of the committee
was President Joseph Swain of Swarthmore College,
past president of the N. E. A. President Swain
got up and made a momentous announcement: two young
men from the Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement
of Teaching had been giving him invaluable assistance
on this pension question. The two young men were
present, and thus introduced they practically ran the committee
throughout the sessions. They had a “model
teachers’ pension bill,” and they asked the endorsement of
the Department of Superintendence, after which they
proposed to take the bill to each of the states, and get the
endorsement of the state educational machines, and then
force it through the legislature.
Perhaps you may wonder why the Carnegie Foundation
should be proposing to take charge of teachers’ pension
money. Well, if you will turn to “The Goose-step,”
pages 408-9, you will find how this institution, with an
endowment of some seventeen million dollars, has taken
the pension money of the college professors of the United
States and made it into a club to be held over the heads of
professors, compelling them to obey the orders of presidents
and trustees. If you will read Professor Cattell’s
book, “Carnegie Pensions,” published in 1919, you will
265be informed about the wonderful insurance corporation,
devised by this Carnegie crowd, and run by Elihu Root
and Nicholas Murray Butler; the scheme was submitted
by “School and Society” for the consideration of a great
number of college professors, and was voted down by
636 to 13.
And now here are these Carnegie specialists in autocracy,
setting the very same trap for the seven hundred
thousand school teachers of the United States! Their
device is known as the “standard pension plan”; it provides
a graded pension, and needless to say the sums are
very low, while the age limit is very high, from sixty to
sixty-five years, and the term of service required is long,
from thirty to forty years. Needless to say, also, the
women are treated as inferior animals; their heirs have
no pensions, while the heirs of men teachers do have
pensions; moreover, the women contribute at a higher
rate than the men.
Get clear this essential point, that all this pension
money is teachers’ money; a certain amount is deducted
each month from the salaries of every teacher, and it is
of this money that the pension is composed. And, of
course, the feature that really counts is the control of the
money; you may be sure that under the capitalist system
no plan of any sort would be “standard,” that did not
provide for the control of the money by those whom God
has created for the purpose of controlling money. The
essence of this “standard pension plan” is that the teachers
have no control over their own pension funds; in all
cases this control is in the hands of politicians who serve
on the pension board ex officio—the state superintendent,
the comptroller, the attorney general, and other leaders
of the gang.
It was decided that this Carnegie pension plan should
be taken to the state of Vermont and there tried out; and
at the summer convention at Pittsburgh the new Carnegie
experts appeared again, and their proposition was jammed
through, in spite of the protests of Margaret Haley. You
see, Margaret Haley wanted the teachers to have the control
of their own money, so the gang evolved one of their
clever schemes—they divided the “committee on salaries,
tenure and pensions” into three separate committees, and
they put Margaret Haley on the salary committee, which
266had already acted! Also, they put in a by-law, providing
that these three committees should serve for one year
only, and should then be reappointed. This would give
them the chance to drop any “kickers”; and sure enough,
the next year they dropped Margaret Haley!
But they couldn’t drop her from Chicago. The
teachers there have power of their own, and they have
just got the legislature to adopt the “Chicago teachers’
pension plan.” Under this plan the teacher gets a pension
after having taught for twenty-five years in the
United States, fifteen years of which must be in Chicago.
Women are recognized as human beings, getting equal
treatment with men. But the all-important point is this:
the pension funds are under the control of a committee
of nine, three of them being members of the board of education,
and the other six being teachers elected by teachers.
This is the only pension fund in the United States
which is under the democratic control of those who put
up the money; and it is hereby suggested that every
teacher in the United States should set to work to make
that Chicago law the “standard” pension law of the
United States.
Next, let us consider the attitude of the N. E. A. on
the equally important question of teachers’ tenure. Is a
teacher a civil servant, with some permanence and security;
or is a teacher a wage-slave, who may be “fired”
without notice and without excuse? At Salt Lake City
the committee on tenure handed in a report and a resolution.
All the resolutions appeared in printed form—but
that on tenure was left out. Margaret Haley fought for
a whole day to get the floor, and finally one superintendent
who had a sense of decency insisted that she should be
heard, and she asked about this resolution. The chairman
asked the secretary what had become of it, the secretary
asked somebody else, and so they “passed the
buck.” The resolution had been mysteriously “lost,” and
nobody knew what had become of it. At Boston, in 1922,
they passed a resolution to work for tenure in every state,
but they have not done it in a single state.
They don’t want to be bothered with the teachers,
they want the teachers to obey orders and teach. Miss
Ethel Gardner told me of her experience at Salt Lake
City, where she happened to be the only classroom
267teacher present at a conference of administrators. They
told how they had been trying to improve their teachers
by holding meetings every Saturday morning and talking
to these teachers. But the stubborn teachers persisted
in not improving, and even showed resentment at having
their Saturday mornings taken in that way. The superintendents
discussed the question whether the teachers
might not become more docile if the school board would
pay them for attending these Saturday morning improvement
meetings. Finally some one asked Miss Gardner
what she thought about it, and she asked if it had ever
occurred to them to let the teachers talk at these teachers’
meetings. It was as if Miss Gardner had thrown a bomb
into their midst. Not one of them had ever thought of
such an idea! She went on to tell what the Milwaukee
Teachers’ Association was doing for the improvement of
teaching, and when she got through they thanked her
quite earnestly for having made an entirely original contribution
to their conference:
These were unusually polite superintendents. As a
rule, they resent such interference, and take any suggestion
from a teacher as an affront to their dignity. Margaret
Haley is one of the most charming of women, a
delightful companion, and on the floor of a convention
the very soul of wit and good fellowship; but to the N.
E. A. bosses she is a fiend in petticoats. They regularly
ignore all her resolutions; and when she gets the teachers
stirred up, and some action becomes necessary, they take
her resolutions and write them over and present them as
a contribution of their own. At the same time they diligently
circulate slanders about her; she has been paid ten
thousand dollars to deliver the Department of Classroom
Teachers over to the American Federation of Labor; she
received a salary of ten thousand dollars a year from
the Chicago Teachers’ Federation. Such falsehoods as
this are circulated and believed by most of the delegates
at the convention—the facts being that Miss Haley gets
the salary of a teacher from her own organization, and
her organization is not affiliated with the American
Federation of Labor.
At the same time the gang, like all other political
gangs, is not too scrupulous about its own personnel. It
carried for years one life director while he was in Joliet
268prison for appropriating public funds. It did not hesitate
to make use of a man who, while secretary of a
state teachers’ association, charged the association for
plumbing work done on his home, and then it was found
that the plumber hadn’t got the money—the secretary had
kept it for himself! And of course the gang leaders are
all tied up with the book graft and with other Big Business
in their own localities. The book agents swarm to
the conventions, and they have their candidates, and if
these candidates do not win, it is because some other
book agent has been more active. At the last mid-winter
convention of the Department of Superintendence, a
prominent candidate for president was the school superintendent
of Milwaukee, and Major Clancy boasted to a
friend of mine that this great educator would surely win.
He was favored by the American Book Company. Major
Clancy is getting old, and somebody fooled him; the successful
candidate came from the city where Ginn & Company
has its headquarters!
The first aim of the prudent school superintendent is
to stand in with the “bookmen,” as they call themselves.
For, whenever there is a vacancy in a desirable place, the
book companies are the first to learn of it, and they know
their own. So the N. E. A. is honeycombed with book
intrigue and graft—especially the Department of Superintendence,
the part which really counts. I shall tell you bye
and bye of an especially crooked five year book “adoption”
in the state of Indiana. Immediately after that event, it
was noticed that a practically unknown superintendent
from Indianapolis became president of the Department
of Superintendence.
That caused a scandal, and efforts were made to break
the book companies’ hold; it is like the efforts to drive
the railroads out of state politics. At the last meeting of
the Department of Superintendence it was announced
that no “bookmen” were to have rooms in the Cleveland
Hotel, where the N. E. A. had its headquarters; but I
am told by a gentleman who was present that the American
Book Company had all the rooms it wanted. This same
gentleman tells me that he was present at a convention in
Milwaukee, some years ago, when it was discovered that
the American Book Company had taken the entire second
floor of the hotel in which the N. E. A. had settled;
269Cooley of Chicago, who happened to be president that
year, moved his headquarters to another hotel.
Many of the big chiefs of the N. E. A. draw royalties
from text-books. Strayer of Columbia edits a whole series
of “teachers’ professional books” for the American Book
Company; also, it features one of his educational books.
Then there are the elaborate systems of record cards which
he edits; these are advertised and exhibited at every meeting
of the Department of Superintendence. Also there are
fees for surveying city school systems, and recommending
buildings. I am told by one who knows Strayer that he
is eager for money; and this is a part of his Columbia
heritage—you may recall the three hundred thousand dollar
residence, built out of trust funds for “Nicholas
Miraculous.” Sometimes a great expert is summoned
to survey a school system, and he tells the city that it needs
many new buildings. Also he names the architects who
know how to put up just the sort of buildings which he
recommends. The architects get six per cent for their
work, and pay the expert one-twelfth of that. A modern
city thinks nothing of spending a million dollars for a
new high school, so the expert’s rake-off will be five
thousand dollars.
CHAPTER LVI BREAD AND CIRCUSES
We have followed closely the business and politics of
the N. E. A. conventions; let us now consider them in
their educational and social aspects. They are imposing
assemblages, and of course loom colossal to the cities in
which they occur. To have thirty or forty thousand visitors
spend a week in the city inspires the local merchants
with a deep respect for culture, and the local boosters
get busy to show the school-marms a good time. The
N. E. A. politicians naturally make this a condition in the
placing of the convention; they want to have the delegates
occupied with scenery and entertainments, so as to distract
their minds from political controversies. This wisdom
has come down to us from the Roman Empire; then
it was bread and circuses, now it is boat-rides, auto-rides,
luncheons, and telephone calls.
270I have before me a page from the “Chicago Schools
Journal” for June, 1922, giving the official announcement
of the Boston Chamber of Commerce regarding the convention
of that year. There are thirty-five affiliated societies
to hold meetings, and halls have been engaged for
all. The leading business men have organized a committee
to prepare receptions, the head of it being a former
secretary of the Chamber of Commerce. Excursions have
been planned upon a vast scale; the railroads are co-operating,
likewise the hotels and tourist bureaus; we note
the interesting detail that “One of the book companies
has compiled an exhaustive literary history of Greater
Boston and will publish it in compliment to the convention.
A copy of this history will be given to every teacher
who registers.”
Also we note that two hundred guests are coming
from Memphis, Tennessee, in honor of President Charl
O. Williams, who is on a year’s leave of absence to enable
her to uplift the educational associations of each of the
states, as well as sectional meetings—price one hundred
dollars per lift. Other notables are coming, General
Pershing, Vice-president Coolidge, Secretary of State
Hughes; President Harding has promised to attend if
possible. Most significant of all, there will be “a patriotic
demonstration of mammoth proportions, managed by
the commander-in-chief of the American Legion.”
It was at the 1921 convention at Des Moines that our
N. E. A. turned its political conscience over to the keeping
of our Fascisti. In the official “Journal” for November
of that year I find a report of the special committee
on this subject. The chairman of it is Superintendent
Gwinn—the gentleman we saw moving from New Orleans
to San Francisco to take the place of the Superintendent
of Trombones. This program provides that all
teachers must be American citizens; it provides for flag
worship, and for the American Legion to furnish speakers
for patriotic exercises in the schools. At the very
time that this resolution was published in the official
“Journal,” the American Legion was displaying its fitness
to educate our children by conducting a three-days’
drunken orgy in Kansas City, in the course of which they
stripped young girls naked on the street and wrecked the
lobby of the Baltimore Hotel. As I write, they are further
271displaying their passionate affection for democracy
by inviting Mussolini to come and address their San
Francisco convention!
Such is the educational department of capitalist imperialism;
there is nothing too murderous and blood-thirsty
for them, and no degree of reaction from which
they will shrink. If Premier Mussolini should bring
his castor-oil squad to the next N. E. A. convention,
there would be only the change of language and the absence
of black shirts to let him know that he had crossed
the ocean. Our leading reactionaries would be there to
greet him, headed by United States Commissioner of
Education John J. Tigert, who before the Des Moines
convention discussed the subject of Socialism, and
pointed out the vote for Debs as proving that 900,000
Americans were advocating the abolition of all law, all
constitutions, and all forms of government! Addressing
the school teachers of San Diego, he sounded a warning
against the increasing tendency of the public schools to
delve into sociology and economics, which subjects were
perilously close to “radicalism.” Said Commissioner
Tigert:
There is altogether too much preaching of these damnable
doctrines of Bolshevism, Anarchy, Communism and Socialism,
in this country today. If I had it in my power I would not only
imprison, but would expatriate all advocates of these dangerous,
un-American doctrines. I would even execute every one of
them—and do it joyfully.
Mr. Tigert is a great favorite at conventions of all
sorts; he got his appointment at the hands of President
Harding because of his charm as a teller of humorous
anecdotes. He is able to keep sober enough to tell them—something
which his predecessor in office was unable to
do. At the 1919 convention of the N. E. A., held in
Milwaukee, this gentleman was apparently lured into
celebrating the last “wet” night in the history of the
United States. An eye-witness writes me:
He clung desperately to the desk in front of him, and babbled
incoherently for two hours and a half. People clapped and
clapped in the monotonous fashion they have when they want a
speaker to quit, but he still went on. I don’t know where the
efficient President Strayer was, but nobody stopped him. You
ask if it is true that he was carried off the stage; he may have
been for I got tired and left.
272I shall be called a vile gossip for publishing things
like this. All I can answer is that I think it is of the
utmost importance for the American people to know
what kind of men the Black Hand puts in charge of the
vast and increasing educational work of our government.
At the present time the chiefs of the N. E. A. are concentrating
all their energies upon the so-called Shepard-Towner
bill, providing for a Federal department of
education, with a cabinet member at its head, and an
appropriation of a hundred million dollars. When they
get it, there will be one more boot-legging politician in
Washington, and one more source of reactionary propaganda
for the kept press to broadcast.
At the same Des Moines convention at which Commissioner
Tigert spread himself, the chiefs of the N. E.
A. showed their intellectual caliber by putting through
two resolutions, the first urging disarmament, and the
second urging military training in the schools! The business
men got up a luncheon for the teachers and themselves,
and invited Governor Allen of Kansas, who at
that time saw a glorious vision of himself becoming president
of the United States on the platform of putting all
strikers into jail. Under his supervision the big business
vigilantes had been mobbing and tarring and feathering
the organizers of the Nonpartisan League throughout
Kansas. Governor Allen delighted the lunchers by his
wit, of which I give a sample: “The I. W. W.—I beg
pardon, the Nonpartisan League—come in, and we deal
with them.” The lunchers laughed so merrily that the
Governor repeated this wit several times: “The I. W.
W.—I beg pardon, the Nonpartisan League!” At an
evening meeting John Gay, representative of the miners,
showed again and again how Governor Allen had lied in
his statements concerning the Kansas miners’ strike. He
was booed by the audience, under the supervision of the
chairman, Fred M. Hunter, superintendent of schools of
Oakland and president of the N. E. A.
More recently someone had the bright idea of gathering
educators from all over the world and forming a
world federation of educators, to be run by the N. E. A.
gang. The call went out to all nations to send their
school representatives to San Francisco, at the same time
as the Oakland convention of 1923. The delegates came*
273*—nine-tenths of them “Bolsheviks,” in the N. E. A.
sense of that dreadful word; that is, people dissatisfied
with narrow and futile nationalism, and groping towards
international solidarity. They found themselves assembled
in a hall decorated with enormous American flags,
and little dinky flags of all the other nations; also they
found themselves being ushered about by lads in uniform—members
of our high school and college military organizations!
The address of welcome was delivered by
our gracious lady-superintendent from Shelby County,
Tennessee, field-secretary and past President Charl O.
Williams; and these world-wise and war-weary educators,
who had traveled all the way from China and Czecho-Slovakia
to hear her golden words, were told that we
have wonderful scenery in the Grand Canyon and the
Yosemite; also that:
Whenever in the name of democracy the serpent of Communism
or Bolshevism or Anarchy, feared alike in the countries
from which you come, shall rear its head to strike its poisoned
fangs into the charter of our liberties, it will be crushed under
the heel of a true democracy, just as we kill without fear or
hesitation, the common, ordinary garden variety which plays
at our feet and then go on about our business.
Of course no public address is delivered nowadays
without pious statements that we dearly love peace; you
remember how dearly the Kaiser loved peace—but let
his foes beware! Said past-President Charl O. Williams:
“It has been thought by some that this meeting is wholly
in the interest of peace. It is not so.” And the eloquent
lady from Tennessee explained the other purpose—if
another war for liberty should be called, “please God,
we shall not send a soldier who cannot write his name!”
As a piece of pacifist fervor, that almost equals the utterance
of Cal Coolidge, as quoted on the front page of the
Los Angeles “Times” feature section, October 7, 1923:
“The only hope for peace lies in the perfection of the
arts of war!”
At this same San Francisco convention, a young high
school teacher from Santa Barbara brought in a proposition
for the establishment of an international university,
to teach world problems from the international point of
view. They put a committee in charge of this fine
project, and I predict that when the university appears
274before the next convention, it will be a university to
teach capitalist nationalism. At the N. E. A. gathering,
which was going on across the bay, Mrs. Fannie Fern
Andrews of Boston, a social worker and tireless advocate
of international understanding, was chairman of a
committee which brought in an excellent report, recommending
the teaching of history and civics from the
international point of view. The American Legion agents
were on hand to see that this report was postponed;
also the National Security League, whose representative
was orating against “Bolshevism.” The gang-leader
selected to postpone Mrs. Andrews was the president
of the Department of Superintendence, Commissioner
Payson Smith of Massachusetts. His motion was
carried with a roar, and a crowd of superintendents in
the rear of the room yelled out: “Hurrah for Payson
Smith!”
A study of this convention oratory reveals two prominent
features: first, the fulsome flattery which these great
educators pour out upon one another in public; the devout
school-marms and enthralled visitors are told that they
are listening to the eloquence of the gods. Second, the
prominence given in all the discussions to the material
side of education, to administrative routine and “red
tape.” This, of course, comes from Columbia University,
whose standard-bearers occupy the prominent places on
the program, put there by George D. Strayer, professor
of Educational Administration at Columbia University.
Get this title clear; it means that he teaches, not education,
but the business of conducting education factories.
In other words, education has become a Big Business in
itself—a chain system of mills for the grinding out of
standardized minds. That is the thing they deal with at
these N. E. A. conventions; and if you could imagine
the soul of a child being present, you would picture it as
a midge rolled over by a ten-ton truck.
The central bureau of the Department of Superintendence
is trying out many great schemes. For example,
no longer are janitors for schools to be employed individually,
there is now to be a contract janitor system,
and one great capitalist firm is to take care of all the
schools in a city. Before long we shall find the N. E. A.
recognizing a new section, and its annual conventions
275will be listening to the specialists of the “Department of
Janitorial Contracting.”
In other parts of the country the “four-term year” is
being tried out; the children of the poor are to be rushed
through, and delivered to their Big Business masters in
six years instead of eight. Also, an enterprising superintendent
from Oklahoma has taken up the problem of
what to do with the teacher during the period that used
to be the teacher’s vacation—a dangerous interlude, when
she might read unauthorized books, such as “The Goslings.”
The teacher is now to spend one summer term
attending a university under proper supervision; the next
summer she is to be sent to acquire culture by travel under
supervision; the third summer she is to teach in the
summer schools of the city; and during the fourth she
is to be permitted to have recreation—if she has succeeded
in passing the requirements of the previous three
summers.
CHAPTER LVII SCHOOLS FOR STRIKE-BREAKERS
We have seen the National Education Association
assembling in Boston, and welcomed by the Chamber of
Commerce. We have seen them assembling in Oakland,
and welcomed by the same organization. Wherever they
go, they are welcomed with open arms by Big Business,
and the school-marms hasten to this bear’s embrace. It
is no exaggeration to say that from the earliest days of
the public school system its worst enemy has been organized
commercialism. I understand that there are individual
business men of vision, who believe in and work for
the schools; but the organizations, the class groups of
the exploiters did all they could to block the establishment
of public schools, realizing that to educate the lower
classes was to prepare the overthrow of wage-slavery.
What Big Business wants of children is their labor.
Twenty years ago Margaret Haley was lobbying at the
state capital of Illinois for a bill to abolish child labor,
and she talked with the head of the Levis family, which
owns enormous glass works at Alton. It was provided
in the bill that children shouldn’t work in these factories
276earlier than fourteen. Said Mr. Levis: “If you keep
the children in school till then, they aren’t of any use to
us when they come.” This he said before the legislature;
and afterwards Miss Haley went up to him asking: “Just
what is it in the public schools which hurts the children?”
The answer was: “All this literature stuff, and history
and music. In the schools where they don’t have such
things the children are willing to go to work.” Before
the legislature Mr. Levis threatened that if this bill were
passed the glass works in Alton would move to some
other state. The work of the children was carrying bottles
a short distance, and they couldn’t get men to do it—not
at their price. The bill was passed—and immediately
the manufacturers decided that the work could be done
by machines.
Having realized that the schools are here to stay, Big
Business now seeks to turn them to its own ends. Modern
educators, with their manual training want to use handwork
to develop the brains of the child, while the manufacturers
want to develop the hands only. The educators
want to keep the unity of the system, understanding
that where hand and brain are separated both degenerate.
The business interests want schools in which
their workers may be trained; they are willing to pay
generously, in order to get cheap skilled labor which
they may use in strike-breaking. They want two separate
school systems, with separate boards, buildings, funds
and corps of teachers. They want no co-ordination between
the two systems—the plan being that when they
have got them separate, they can feed the vocational
schools and starve the cultural schools. The organized
teachers of Chicago have understood this plan from the
beginning, and they have explained it to the organized
workers, who have beaten it.
Move up to Minnesota, and you find the same fight,
financed by the same people. The National Association
of Manufacturers has had this definite policy for the
schools for a generation, and they have had highly paid
lobbyists and organizers at work all over the country. In
Minnesota these lobbyists came to the legislature with
their bill for industrial training under the direction of
employers. The money was to be put up by the public,
277but the school authorities were to have nothing to do
with the spending. There was to be a second school
system, run by the manufacturers, and they were to have
power to transfer students without the consent of their
parents! Also, the local school boards were to be permitted
to accept petitions to provide industrial education
in the public schools.
Mr. H. E. Miles, agent of the National Association
of Manufacturers, came to Wisconsin and denounced the
schools there, declaring that the vocational schools would
never amount to anything until they were run by the
manufacturers themselves. Once more, Big Business was
to train its wage-slaves, and the state was to pay the bill.
Mr. Miles made the beginning of what he wanted, starting
a trade school in a tannery in Sheboygan. Mr.
Schultz, a member of the state board, wanted one in his
chair factory; he objected to all scholastic subjects,
especially civics—he wanted only the trade taught. Many
of these pupils were foreigners, many were feeble-minded
and could not get beyond the third grade.
Mr. Charles P. Cary, state superintendent of education,
insisted that these children should spend half their
time in self-improvement; but Mr. Miles would take
nothing less than their whole time. He wanted them to
learn but one thing—the exact thing they were going to
do the rest of their lives; anything else was “overeducating”
them. Talking with Mr. Cary in April, 1921,
Mr. Miles admitted that what he wanted of the part-time
schools was to train strike-breakers. “I was talking
with one of our great manufacturers,” he said, “and he
told me that by putting in the plant system of training he
had made twenty thousand dollars in one year. Now if
that were paid for by the city and state”—and then suddenly
Mr. Miles realized that Mr. Cary was not a man
to appreciate this line of argument; he said abruptly:
“It’s a remarkably fine day, is it not?”
We went to war with Germany, thinking to abolish
the German system of autocracy. But here was a high-salaried
agent of our biggest business organization, representing
many billions of dollars of invested capital,
devoting his energies to establishing the complete Prussian
system in the American schools! In Germany of
the old regime, this system comprised two distinct types
278of schools; first, the people’s schools, and secondly, the
gymnasia for the privileged classes. The children of
the poor dropped out at the age of fourteen years; ninety
per cent of them took to part time study and part work,
fitting themselves to do what their fathers were doing.
Those who were destined for the gymnasia pulled out at
the third year, and began on foreign languages. A boy
who finished the people’s school had to go back and take
up foreign languages in order to get into the gymnasia,
and very few ever achieved the feat.
This is class education, and it is what the National
Association of Manufacturers has been working for all
over the United States. Margaret Haley told me of a
legislative hearing at Springfield, Illinois, at which they
produced Superintendent Cooley of Chicago, who gave
an elaborate lecture on the European system of vocational
training, which he pretended to know. Mr. Frederick
Roman had gone to Germany, with credentials from
the governor of North Carolina, and had spent two years
making an independent study. Superintendent Cooley
didn’t know about this, and was taken by surprise when
Mr. Roman walked in upon this legislative hearing, and
showed that Cooley had misrepresented both the law and
the facts of the European system. The vocational training
which the Chicago superintendent of schools was recommending
for the state of Illinois was worse than anything
in Prussia!
Superintendent Cary of Wisconsin told me the details
of his long struggle with the manufacturers. They informed
him that if he did not obey orders, they would put
him out; he must play the political game, and name the
county superintendents selected by them. When he refused,
they put up a candidate against him—whose son
was an agent for Ginn & Company, book publishers. A
little later on we shall deal with these book companies
in detail; suffice it here to say that one book agent offered
to put up fifteen thousand dollars for Mr. Cary’s campaign
fund, and the offer was refused. The manufacturers,
being unable to get the trade schools they wanted
from Mr. Cary, went to the legislature and got provision
for separate vocational schools, and put their man in
charge of these. When the next election came round,
they put up a man for Mr. Cary’s place, and set out to
279raise a campaign fund; one contractor sent out a letter
to the others, the book companies rallied—and so Mr.
Cary no longer has anything to say about public education
in Wisconsin.
The National Association of Manufacturers, together
with the National Chamber of Commerce and the American
Bankers’ Association and the rest of them, now
have a comfortable working majority in the Supreme
Court, and they got a decision granting them the right
to work our babies in their factories. They have several
million now at work; and you recollect how in California
the Better America Federation tried to force through the
state legislature a bill providing for the dismissal of any
teacher who should discuss with any pupil the desirability
of any amendment to the Constitution. As an illustration
of the conditions they want, take the state of
Delaware, which has no compulsory school attendance
law, and where children are bound out to employers on
the old English apprentice system, which is practically
the same thing as selling them into slavery. In Delaware
the powder interests, owned by the Dupont family, have
very kindly taken over the educational system of the state;
they have established a School Association, which under
the law does all the buying of supplies and the putting up
of school buildings.
CHAPTER LVIII THE NATIONAL SPIES’ ASSOCIATION
Next comes the question of the open shop, the most
important in the world to our National Manufacturers,
who have been active in putting anti-union propaganda
into the schools, and in spying on those who deal with
unions. We have seen this going on in city after city—Los
Angeles, Oakland, Portland, Denver, Kansas City,
Minneapolis, Detroit; and now we discover the central
source from which these impulses come. The National
Association of Manufacturers maintains an “Open Shop
Department,” with a huge campaign fund, and Mr. Noel
Sargent as manager. Mr. Sargent obtained the distribution
of his anti-union literature to every school child of
New York, and when he was challenged about this he
280explained quite innocently that “the association wished
merely to see that students and teachers understood its
view-point.” The American Federation of Labor made
protest to the school authorities; but it happened,
amusingly enough, that at this very time the big labor
chiefs of New York City were doing their best to elect
the Tammany ticket—the very gang under whose direction
the distributing had been done!
Cross the continent to Stockton, California, and observe
the local branch of the Black Hand, known as the
M. M. & E. (Merchants, Manufacturers and Employers),
engaged in strangling the high school paper, the “Guard
and Tackle,” because the student publishers committed
the crime of accepting the lowest bid for printing the
paper—which bid happened to be made by a concern
employing union printers! The editor of the “Forum,”
an independent newspaper of Stockton, is greatly distressed
by this action; he thinks the M. M. & E. is
drawing the class lines in an artificial and fantastic way.
Secretary Baker of the M. M. & E. admits that he has
caused advertising to be withdrawn from the school
paper, and admits the reason, but declines to put the
statement into writing, so that his organization would be
legally responsible. It appears that Professor Reed,
financial adviser of the school boys, is a canny gentleman,
who advised the boys, at the time they made their contract
with the union concern, to reserve the right to cancel
the contract in case of interference by the business
masters of Stockton. So the work was taken from the
union printers; but six months have passed, and the
school paper has not yet got back its lost advertising!
As a rule, we put through these little jobs without
disagreeable publicity; but once in a while accidents happen.
We may take the best of care in selecting our
educators, but now and then a Bolshevik will creep in.
Take, for example, the United States Bureau of Education;
we have had some most eminent Bolshevik-hunters
in charge of that organization, and had every right to feel
safe about it. Who could have foreseen that when the
United States Commissioner of Education selected a
young lady by the name of Alice Barrows, whose ancestors
went back two hundred and eighty years in our history—a
niece of Thomas Brackett Reed, Republican party
281boss of the House of Representatives for a generation—who
could possibly have foreseen that this hundred per
cent respectable young lady would turn out to have sympathy
for a labor union? Thereby hangs a story, full of
tragedy for our merchants and manufacturers of woolen
materials.
In the course of the war we discovered a great many
foreigners who didn’t speak English and didn’t know how
to read and write. That seemed dangerous in war-time,
so we started campaigns of “Americanization.” So after
the war the Bureau of Education sent Miss Alice Barrows
to Passaic, New Jersey, to make a study of the
problem of adult education among the foreigners who
work in the woolen mills. It so happened that only a
few months ago there had been a big mass strike among
these workers, and they had formed a union. We were
quietly engaged in strangling this union, when Miss Barrows,
entirely neglectful of her dignity as a government
investigator, had the bad taste to go and consult with the
president of the union about teaching the union workers
to speak and read and write English.
Of course, we merchants and manufacturers can’t
hold down this foreign riff-raff without a great many spies
to keep track of them. We have had to develop a whole
industry of espionage, almost as elaborate as our school
machine. We have scores of secret service agencies,
some of which spend hundreds of millions of dollars
every year, and have complete private armies of their
own, cavalry, infantry and artillery. Naturally, we had
spies in the office of the Amalgamated Textile Workers
of Passaic, and one of these spies sent in a report concerning
a “Mrs. Alice Borrows of the Educational Division
of the United States Department of Labor.” There
were a number of slips in that description, but we haven’t
as yet been able to introduce courses on espionage in our
schools, so our spies are not as highly cultured as we
should like.
The report referred to “Mrs. Borrows” as “a misguided
zealot,” and pictured her engaged in “a long and
earnest conversation with Mathew Pluhar, the head of
this so-called union.” The two of them were concocting
a vile plot; there were to be night schools for the workers,
and the workers were actually to be permitted to select
282their own teachers—who would, of course, teach them
Bolshevik doctrines disguised as English lessons! “This
appears to be a very subtle scheme,” said our spy, and he
brought his report in haste to Mr. J. Frank Andres, secretary
of the Passaic Council of the Woolen Manufacturers’
Association. Mr. Andres naturally hastened with
it to the superintendent of schools, so as to warn him
against this subtle scheme and keep these night schools
from getting started. But here again an unforeseeable
accident happened. The superintendent of schools, instead
of regarding Miss Barrows as “a misguided zealot,”
regarded her as a fellow educator, and sent for her and
put the report into her hands!
Miss Barrows went to interview Mr. Andres, who consented
not to punish her for what she had done, but put
it up to her fairly: “Don’t you think that a corporation
worth twenty million dollars ought to have some control
over the policy of the public schools?” There is a cheap
newspaper in Passaic, catering to the lower classes, and
this published the story; the yellow newspapers of New
York took it up—they set out to find out about our spy
system, pretending never to have heard of such a thing!
Our Mr. Andres took a high moral position, explaining
that “It is of the highest importance for manufacturers
to use agents among their workers for the dissemination
of truth against the doctrines of hatred and antagonism
which are being preached by such men as the leaders of
the Amalgamated.”
But not all our members were as courageous as this.
Miss Barrows began calling upon the presidents of our
great woolen corporations, and one of them, Mr. Forstmann,
denied that he had ever heard of such a thing as
industrial espionage, and promised to have it abolished
except inside the mills. Of course, that made us laugh;
but it didn’t help to stop the publicity. In order to hold
down the Bolshevik agitators during the late strike, our
city authorities had required all speakers to get a permit;
and we didn’t give permits to unionists. But now came
another kind of union, a parlor Bolshevik affair called
the American Civil Liberties Union, demanding to hold
meetings without permits.
They have a clever trick—they hire a hall, and get up
and start to read the Constitution of the United States;
283they don’t really care anything about the Constitution, of
course, they just want to put us in a hole. In this case
they put up the Polish president of the Amalgamated, to
translate the Constitution into Polish, something which
ought to be a crime in itself. They wanted to make us
arrest him, but we were too clever for that; our chief of
police just turned out the lights in the hall, and then
shoved all the foreigners and workingmen outside, and
left the newspaper reporters and parlor Bolsheviks inside
to listen to the Constitution in Polish! Of course, the
Bolshevik newspapers made a great fuss over that; there
was a fellow by the name of William Hard, who made
it into a farce comedy in four issues of the “New Republic,”
April 7 to April 28, 1920.
But, as the saying is, we showed them where to get
off. To make everything legal, our city council passed
an ordinance, requiring that everyone who speaks at a
public meeting in Passaic shall first get a permit from the
police; and then, to complete the matter, our mayor put
Mr. J. Frank Andres on the school board. Now he is
right there to see that foreigners who belong to labor
unions don’t get into the night schools to learn English
or anything else! Also we sent a couple of our manufacturers
down to Washington to try to have that Barrows
woman turned out of her job; but we couldn’t manage
that—the politicians were too much afraid of the
publicity. We tried to keep them from printing her report,
but they wouldn’t even do that. It was published
as the Bureau of Education Bulletin, 1920, No. 4, and we
hope you won’t send for it. It is unfit for any decent
person to read, as you can tell from one sentence on page
23:
It should, however, be clearly understood by the people of
Passaic that, so long as an espionage system so subversive of
mutual trust and social confidence among the adult population
of Passaic continues, the educational process is impossible.
CHAPTER LIX BABBITTS AND BOLSHEVIKS
284
Space is limited, so let us drop the merchants and
manufacturers, and consider another great power, the
American Bankers’ Association, which has gone
aggressively into education. This power has formally declared
its disapproval of the popular custom of using
such words as “Wall Street” and “capitalistic” in a disrespectful
manner; so, in combination with the American
Institute of Banking, it takes steps to make the new generation
more polite. It has prepared a program of lectures,
beginning with the seventh grammar grade and
continuing through the four years of high school. Its
“Committee on Public Education” has prepared a series
of ten lectures, and arranged to distribute them in the
schools through the eighty-three city chapters of the
American Institute of Banking. Bankers from each
chapter will give lectures in the public schools at the
rate of one a month during the school year, teaching
the economic system upon which our banks are
founded.
What this economic system is can be stated in one
sentence: our government has turned over the most important
function of modern life, the creation of credit,
to a group of selfish interests, which are thereby enabled
to confiscate the greater part of the product of the
modern industrial machine. Naturally, the bankers want
the schools to teach that this is a divinely inspired
arrangement. We have seen their educators at work in
city after city, with lectures and “thrift campaigns.” We
have seen them in Montana, taking over the whole school
curriculum, and in Colorado taking a good part of the
school funds as well.
Also the lawyers come forward to do their part. At
the annual meeting of the American Bar Association, in
Minneapolis, 1923, a “Committee on American Citizenship”
brought in an elaborate report, full of words of
terror: “inroads,” “threatened changes,” “insidiousness,”
“dangerous tendencies,” “dangerous elements,” “long established
institutions,” etc., etc. There are four hundred
“Red” newspapers, with five million readers, say the
285lawyers of the United States; and these lawyers propose
to protect the people by taking charge of the schools. All
local bar associations are to organize committees, and
there is to be “unity of policy and action” all over the
country; “direct contact will be made with all our schools
and colleges.”
And already, it appears, some of the local lawyers
have got to work. In the September, 1923, issue of
“School Life,” published by the Bureau of Education, I
learn that the Indiana State Bar Association is co-operating
with the schools, sending speakers on the Constitution;
and of course this will be the same thing, the lecturers
will say nothing about the Bill of Rights of the
Constitution, they will interpret it solely as an instrument
for the perpetuation of privilege.
Next, the National Chamber of Commerce, under the
guidance of Professor Strayer of Columbia University,
Educator-in-Chief of J. P. Morgan & Company. This
mighty school magnate has organized a committee for co-operation
between chambers of commerce and city school
departments. We have seen this “co-operation” working
in many cities, resembling the alliance between the lady
and tiger—“they came back from the ride with the lady
inside!” The co-operating organization is known by the
imposing title of “The American City Bureau of the
National Committee for Chambers of Commerce Co-operation
with Public Schools”; think what a delicious
mouthful for a functionary—executive secretary of the
A. C. B. N. C. C. C. C. P. S.!
This mammoth institution issued a report based upon
a survey of schools in nine hundred cities, from which
most optimistic conclusions were drawn by the “Outlook,”
house organ of the firm of God, Mammon and
Company. Miss Josephine Colby, a “kicked-out” union
teacher, wrote to the “Outlook,” pointing out how misleading
this editorial was, because it gave the impression
that the Chamber of Commerce report represented the
entire country, whereas it covered the large city schools,
which are the best, and left out the rural schools, which
are the worst. Needless to say, the “Outlook” had no
space for this letter; and that is why boards of education
all over the United States recommend the “Outlook” as
proper reading for goose-herds and goslings.
286Next, the National Industrial Conference Board,
which is the research and propaganda bureau of a long
list of Big Business associations—cotton manufacturers,
hardware, paper and pulp, electrical, chemical, wool, automobiles,
boot and shoe, metal trades, erectors, founders,
rubber, silk, railway cars, etc. Here is one of the most
powerful “educational” organizations of the country; its
active manager is a consulting engineer of the General
Electric Company, who got his education in Austria and
Germany, and is working to introduce the German system
of slave training. This great organization has been
active all over the country in censoring text-books and
supervising the contents of our children’s minds. At its
instance the Chamber of Commerce in St. Louis caused
Washington University to cease using the book entitled
“Community and National Life,” by Professor Charles
H. Judd, head of the department of education of the
University of Chicago.
Also, this National Industrial Conference Board discovered
that the Bureau of Education of the United
States government was circulating a series of pamphlets
by Professor Judd, entitled “Lessons in Community and
National Life”; which pamphlets were discovered to be
full of most terrible Bolshevik material. They quite
definitely labored to prejudice the minds of little children
against the leading doctrines of our organized American
manufacturers. Consider, for example, a sentence
such as the following:
Those in favor of the minimum wage for men say that men
should receive a wage sufficient to marry and rear a family without
the dangers that come from insufficient employment and
wages.
Or consider a criminal Bolshevik utterance like the
following:
The prohibition of night work, the eight-hour day, and the
minimum wage for women are necessary to protect the health
of the mothers of the next generation.
Or an incendiary statement such as this:
Social insurance helps to maintain normal family standards.
Again, think of telling a tender young child about a
workingman who contracted tuberculosis, so that his
287oldest boy had to leave school, and the mother had to go
out to day sewing, with the result that “the young children
ran wild.” Then follows the subtle propaganda:
The misfortune of this family could have been prevented if
a law providing for social insurance against sickness, or health
insurance, had been in effect.
There was a whole list of Bolshevik utterances such
as this, which you may find quoted and discussed in a
pamphlet published by the National Industrial Conference
at Boston. The title of the pamphlet is: “A Case of Federal
Propaganda in our Public Schools.” The pamphlet
doesn’t state what was done about this matter, so I
mention that the circulation of the wicked propaganda
by the United States government was immediately
stopped.
Next, the National Association for Constitutional
Government, which is sending out lecturers to talk to
school children on the Constitution. A teacher in St.
Paul tells me about a woman from this organization,
who was allowed half an hour in a high school of St.
Paul, and devoted two minutes to the Constitution, and
twenty-eight minutes to the Bolsheviks—meaning, of
course, everybody who believes in municipal milk inspection
and government control of railroads. This lady has
just turned up in Southern California, having got herself
transferred to the Better America Federation. She
lectures in the drawing-rooms of our rich ladies, and
feeds them all the old garbage—free love, nationalization
of women, the communization of children, the tearing
down of churches. She lends spice to her discourse
by telling how she herself in her youth was seduced by
these cults of Satan. It is noted that no one is ever given
an opportunity to question her, and she never appears
before those organizations whose rules provide that both
sides of every question shall be heard. She has a new
and curious formula for getting at the truth: “If you
want to know about Socialism, don’t go to the Socialists!”
To a friend of mine she said, with lifted eyebrows: “Do
you really think Upton Sinclair is sincere?”
Next, the National Security League. From a syndicated
newspaper article, occupying two columns, I cut
the following head-lines:
288/*
LESSONS IN PATRIOTISM ARE FREE FOR TEACHERS
Revision in Study of Civics All Over Country Helped by
Noble Work of League Secretary
*/
In the text which follows I learn about this wonderful
secretary, the daughter of a “patriotic instructor” of
the G. A. R., who now maintains an office in New York,
and is the “personal friend” of the seven hundred thousand
school teachers of the United States. Many of these
teachers do not know much about the Constitution;
being afraid to reveal the fact to their supervisor, they
are glad to write for advice to a specialist in patriotism.
In the past five years a quarter of a million teachers have
had either direct or indirect relationship with this system.
Twenty-six states have passed laws requiring the
teaching of the Constitution in the schools, and this secretary
is right there with the dope, especially prepared
for children of every age. For example: “The Supreme
Court is the greatest contribution to free government
ever made, in that it exists to protect the people from
the tyranny of the government they themselves set up.”
In other words, nine venerable gentlemen, seven of them
the lifelong hired men of great corporations, have usurped
to themselves the power of annuling laws of Congress—including
a law intended to save several million children
from slavery in glass factories and cotton mills and enable
them to go to school.
There are numerous other great organizations of Bolshevik
hunters supervising our schools—the American
Civic Association, the “America First” Publicity Association,
the International Association of Rotary Clubs,
the Inter-Racial Council, the National American Council,
the Sentinels of the Republic—a whole universe of Babbitts!
The New York “Commercial,” a daily newspaper
of Wall Street, makes a regular feature of Bolshevik
hunting. It has an “expert” who publishes a daily department,
“The Searchlight,” all got up in official fashion,
with index numbers ready for filing in your spy
cabinet: “File No. 21, Report No. 7, November 21,
1923, Schools and Colleges, Radicalism In”—this kind
of thing gives delight to the Babbitt soul, like a stuffed
cat to a baby. This particular report deals with the
National Student Forum and its branches in the colleges,
particularly the Harvard Liberal Club. It quotes me as
289approving these organizations. The passage is taken
from “The Goose-step,” page 466, and appears in the
New York “Commercial” as follows:
As an illustration of the activities of this group I mention
that the Harvard Liberal Club, during the year 1922, had sixty
luncheon speakers in five months, including such radicals as
Clark Getts, Lincoln Steffens, Florence Kelley, Raymond Robins,
Frank Tannenbaum, Roger Baldwin, Percy Mackaye, Clare
Sheridan, Norman Angell, and W. E. B. Dubois.
The New York “Commercial” stopped there, and
stopped, according to the rules of punctuation, with a
period. But, as it happens, that period constitutes a lie;
for in “The Goose-step” the punctuation mark is not a
period, but a semi-colon, followed by the words:
Properly balanced by a group of respectable people, including
Admiral Sims, Hamilton Holt, President Eliot, and a nephew
of Lord Bryce.
You see what a dirty piece of work! The Harvard
Liberal Club is what its name implies, an organization
believing in free discussion and a hearing for both sides.
I gave an account of its activities which proved it to be
that. The New York “Commercial,” desiring to prove
the Harvard Liberal Club a “radical” organization, deliberately
mutilates my sentence, and represents the Harvard
Liberal Club as inviting only radicals, and myself
as endorsing such a procedure in colleges!
Now skip one or two thousand miles, to where the
Sioux Indians once chased the buffalo, and the capitalist
Indians now chase professors through college halls. The
legislature of Iowa passed a law providing for a course
in “citizenship,” and the state superintendent appointed a
committee to prepare a course, the chairman being Harry
G. Plum, professor of European History at the state university;
a Columbia Ph.D., author of several historical
works, and an entirely respectable person. Professor
Plum, with the help of his graduate students, prepared
a syllabus, in which he made so bold as to discuss American
problems on the basis of facts. So Professor Plum
became a target for the arrows of the Ottumwa
“Courier,” which insisted that high school students ought
not hear about such a topic as “the English Industrial
Revolution.” Said the editor of the “Courier”: “To
290the teacher of history industrial revolution may mean a
change in mechanical methods, but to the radical it means
overthrow of government.”
Furthermore, Editor Powell objected to the use of
such words as “problem” and “difficulty” in connection
with our civilization. High school students ought not to
know that there are any problems or difficulties—unless
possibly it be the problem or difficulty of compelling college
professors to obey their masters! Also Editor Powell
would not permit Professor Plum to list the I. W. W.
among labor organizations; he would not let the professor
make frequent references to “the capitalist group”
and to “capital and labor”; he would not let the professor
state that the farmers were responsible for the Populist
movement and the Nonpartisan League; nor would
he permit the suggestion to be made that high school
pupils should “participate in the working out of problems.”
Editor Powell was so determined about all this
that he carried the matter to the state legislature and
forced an investigation, at which Professor Plum was
grilled, and the university faculty was made unhappy.
As Editor Powell put it in his paper: “Iowa City does
not want any question to arise as to the brand of teaching
at the university, while the big appropriations for the institution
are pending before the legislature.” Needless
to say, the wicked syllabus was thrown out of the schools
of the state.
CHAPTER LX THE SCHOOLS OF SOCONY
Among the great capitalists who have been making
over our schools, the most active has been Mr. John D.
Rockefeller. Mr. Rockefeller established the General
Education Board, an institution with an endowment of
a hundred and twenty-five million dollars, for the purpose
of exercising supervision over American education.
Of course this is all supposed to be entirely altruistic;
its purpose is to improve our standards of education, and
has no relationship whatever to the fact that Mr. Rockefeller
is engaged in collecting tens of millions of dollars
every year from a long list of our biggest industries.
291I have discussed this matter in detail in “The Goose-step”;
but it is of such overwhelming importance to the schools,
that I must repeat the facts here. The Rockefeller
General Education Board is without doubt the most
powerful single agency now engaged in keeping our
schools subservient to special privilege. Dr. W. J.
Spillman, of the United States Bureau of Agricultural
Economics, tells of the efforts of the Rockefeller board
to control the agricultural colleges in the different states,
and of the activities of their agent, David F. Houston,
ex-president of the University of Texas, and Secretary
of Agriculture under Woodrow Wilson, to keep the
farmers of the United States from learning anything
about how they were “deflated” by the Federal Reserve
banks.
Dr. Houston is a member of the Southern Education
Board, one of the Rockefeller organizations, and later
became chairman of the Federal Reserve and Farm Loan
Board. Dr. Spillman was on the inside all through the
Houston administration of the Department of Agriculture,
and portrays his chief as “lying, cheating and
intriguing, resorting to every device in order to keep the
facts about farming costs from being collected.” You
see, the farmers were expected to raise food and sell
it below the cost of production; they are still being
expected to do this, and are doing it. There was circulated
through Dr. Houston’s department a typewritten
sheet, said to have come from Mr. Rockefeller’s General
Education Board, and concurred in by Secretary Houston,
forbidding the department to make any investigation
which would determine the cost of producing farm products;
no one should ever hint at over-production in farm
products, and the sole business of the department was
to persuade the farmers to produce more.
This General Education Board possesses unlimited
funds, pays no taxes, and renders no accounting to anyone.
It employs a huge staff of experts in lobbying and
wire-pulling. These experts got control of the farm demonstration
work in the South, and because Dr. Spillman
fought them in the North and West, they did everything
in their power to handicap his work. I refer you to
“The Goose-step” for the story of Professor T. N.
Carver of Harvard University, who became head of a
292government department for which the Rockefeller board
put up the funds. Professor Carver was an honest man,
who really wanted to help the farmers, and worked out
an elaborate program. It was turned down flat by the
Rockefeller board, and Professor Carver told them in
plain language what he thought of them, and then quit.
In consequence of such intrigues on the part of the
Rockefeller experts, the farmers of the Northwest are
now flat on their backs, and ignorant of how it happened,
or what to do about it.
Hundreds of expert super-educators, with strings of
college degrees, are put upon the payrolls of the General
Education Board, and sent to every portion of the United
States to run our schools free of charge; and if you
were to ask the General Education Board, or the capitalist
press of the United States, you would be assured
that never, never could it happen that anyone of these
educators would cease for one moment from his altruistic
labors, or think about anything so base as the interests
of the Rockefeller corporations. But I invite you now
to give attention to the story of Mr. Granville Cubage,
who in 1922, announced himself as candidate for superintendent
of public instruction in Union County, Arkansas.
Mr. Cubage got out a pamphlet entitled “How
Arkansas Schools Lost a Million Dollars,” and here is
the strange story he tells. Mr. Cubage’s opponent in
the race for state superintendent was Mr. A. B. Hill,
state high school inspector at a salary of thirty-five hundred
dollars a year paid by the Rockefeller General Education
Board, together with an expense allowance of
twelve hundred dollars. Mr. Hill’s second in rank got
the same salary and allowance of Rockefeller money,
his third in rank got the same, and his fourth in rank,
the supervisor of Negro schools, got a little more—presumably
to salve his feelings and preserve his prestige
among the people of Arkansas, who do not like Negro
schools.
Mr. Cubage, who has been for the past fourteen
years a teacher at the State Normal School, goes on to
explain how these four great educators have spent most
of their time playing politics, and have secured one act
after another from the state legislature, building up the
power of their machine. Mr. Hill obtained the power
293to grade the schools, and to hire and fire teachers, and
to give orders to the county superintendents—so on
through a long list of powers. That may be all right,
of course—if the educators are really educators, trying
to serve the people. Also it may be proper that the state
board of education should be filled up with Rockefeller
agents, drawing Rockefeller salaries; but are they really
serving the people?
Read on a little further, and you discover that Mr.
Cubage is advocating that the great oil and pipe line companies,
principally Standard Oil-Rockefeller concerns,
should pay a “severance tax” upon the natural wealth
which they draw from the state of Arkansas. And what
have the great Rockefeller educators to say about that?
Mr. Cubage, in his campaign circular, tells us about
an amendment to the state constitution, providing that
the people shall pay more taxes to provide more money
for the schools. At the meeting of the State Teachers’
Association, November 11, 1920, such an amendment was
approved—but also containing a provision for the severance
tax. Immediately Mr. Hill rose in the convention,
and proposed that a “Committee on Phraseology” be
appointed, to put the finishing touches to this resolution.
Mr. Hill himself was not named on this committee, but
his influence counted—for when the bill came out from
the committee, with the “finishing touches” complete, it
was discovered that the principal “finishing touch” had
finished the severance tax provision! This provision had
entirely disappeared, and Amendment 14, as approved by
the teachers of the state, said nothing about such a tax.
In order to beat Mr. Cubage, who favored the tax, and
elect Mr. Hill, who opposed it, the gang assessed all
the Arkansas school teachers three times, and made all
county and city superintendents contribute one hundred
dollars each to the campaign fund!
Later on, when the legislature came to consider bills
providing for a severance tax, the great Rockefeller educators
were at the state capital, advising the legislators
that these bills were objectionable. And so, the next
time you read about the abundant generosity of Mr.
Rockefeller, the greatest educational philanthropist of all
time, don’t forget this little story from Union County,
Arkansas. By paying out a few thousand dollars for
294the improvement of Arkansas education, Mr. Rockefeller’s
industries expected to save a million dollars a year
in one single bill! I am sorry I have not access to the
complete files of the General Education Board and of
the Standard Oil Company, so that I can tell you how
many tens of millions a year have been added to Mr.
Rockefeller’s income by this simple little scheme of paying
the salaries of educational politicians!
When you question our great captains of industry
about proceedings such as this, they make one defense—they
have to do it, because the other fellow is doing
it. We must give Mr. Rockefeller the benefit of this
plea; the rivals of the Standard Oil Company have also
been buying up educators and state governments. Especially
they have done this in order to get school lands
which have been discovered to contain oil.
I have before me a copy of the Oklahoma “Leader”
for July 1, 1922, telling the story of Robert H. Wilson,
then candidate of the Black Hand for governor of Oklahoma.
It appears that Wilson had been a member of
the School Land Commission, and he had awarded a
lease for a hundred and eighteen thousand acres of school
land to an oil operator by the name of Marland, who
made sixty-seven million dollars out of this lease and
others. The scandal became so great that the legislature
took up the matter and prescribed terms for releasing;
but the School Land Commission met and solemnly took
the stand that the act of the legislature was unconstitutional,
and proceeded to continue Marland’s holdings on
the old terms. In the court battle which ensued, the
state of Oklahoma obtained $1,400,000 from the Marland
interests—a sum which the School Land Commission had
endeavored to throw away. If the school commission
had held on to the lands and leased them upon proper
terms, the schools of Oklahoma would have had not
less than thirty million dollars.
It is interesting to note the outcome of the gubernatorial
election. Mr. Wilson, the candidate of the Black
Hand, was beaten by “Jack” Walton, hero of the Farmer-Labor
party. Immediately afterwards it was discovered
that all Walton’s campaign expenses had been met by
the oil interests, and he proceeded to kick over his party
and run the state of Oklahoma for these oil interests—among
295other things, turning out of office a radical educator,
president of the Agricultural College. Governor
Walton would still, no doubt, have been running the state
for the oil men, if he had not made the mistake of attacking
the Ku Klux Klan.
While we are in this Southwestern country, with its
new rich and its new poor, let us take time to consider
the great Invisible Empire, which is so rapidly taking
over the control of our political life. Wherever you travel
in the West nowadays, people consider it necessary to ask
whether you belong; so I answer that I have been invited
to join, but have not availed myself of the opportunity.
Many klansmen will read this book, and discover that
some of the things they want are the things I want; but
I venture to tell them that they will not get these things
through the Klan, whose leaders got rich in a hurry, and
are now hand in glove with Wall Street. A great many
Klan members are former Socialists, who have got tired
of waiting for something to happen; they will wait a
while longer, and then the class struggle will begin inside
the Klan, and its membership will decide whether Americanism
means wage slavery and no more.
For the present I record that Socialist school teachers
are being hounded by the Klan, in places as far apart as
Oklahoma and Indiana. How intelligent the conduct of
the organization is, you may judge from the fact that
the school board of the large city of Dallas, Texas, has
been formally condemned by the Klan, and sentenced to
extinction at the next election. The local Klan potentate
wrote officially to the school board in substance as follows:
“We have been informed that the wife of the manager
of the lunch room at the Forest Avenue High School has
told her husband that if he joins the Ku Klux Klan, she
will leave him. Now we beg to inform you that the Ku
Klux Klan is a one hundred per cent Christian and American
organization, and it resents such statements; and we
expect the school board to see that they are not repeated
and that proper punishment is meted out to persons in
the school that make such remarks.” The Dallas school
board committed the offense of filing this letter without
action, and so it is slated to go.
CHAPTER LXI THE RIOT DEPARTMENT
296
Next, our military men present themselves as educators;
nothing would please them more than to take
over our schools entirely, and make a hundred thousand
little West Points. They have made much progress, and
Big Business cheers them on, and puts up the money for
their propaganda. We have seen the N. E. A. turning
over its conscience to the American Legion, which may
be described as the Riot Department of the plutocracy.
In city after city the chambers of commerce and merchants
and manufacturers have built palatial club-houses
for the Legion; they are subsidizing its worst activities,
and keeping its inciters of violence upon their secret payrolls.
They are working out a program to have a representative
of the Legion as one of the orators at every
school commencement. All reactionaries understand that
to get the school children into uniform and drill them
is the one sure way to save us from modern thought.
Hear, for example, General Pershing, orating at a banquet
tendered to him by the Chamber of Commerce and
its Riot Department in San Diego. According to the Los
Angeles “Times”:
More than 500 persons whistled, applauded and pounded the
tables when the commander of the United States Army in war
and in peace paid his compliments to the Reds. “Military training
with its teaching of submission to the will of authority is one
of the best methods of teaching young and old the sacredness and
the power of the Constitution of the United States,” said Gen.
Pershing. “I firmly believe that a sane program of military
training for every young man is a great immunity against the
idle, insidious and foolish propaganda of the I. W. W., the parlor
Bolsheviks and all other shades of Reds of which there are too
many right now.”
Thus the “Times”; and if you think the schools are
not drinking in this poison, I refer you to “School Life,”
the official publication of the United States Bureau of
Education, December, 1921. The front page of this magazine
opens with an article by Commissioner Tigert, self-appointed
slaughterer of Socialists. The title is “Educational
Aspects of the American Legion’s Convention.”
Let me make clear to you before you go on that this is
297that same hideous orgy in Kansas City, to which I have
previously referred. You may find a sketch of it at the
end of my novel, “They Call Me Carpenter,” and a detailed
account published in the “Nation” for November
23, 1921. After you have read these, read how the convention
is made to appear to the school children. The
headlines continue:
Presence of International Figures Made Occasion a Memorable
Event. School Children Impress General Diaz. Program
of Americanization Enthusiastically Indorsed. Policies and Principles
of Legion. Program for American Education Week.
Then follows a list of the “international figures” who
were present—Marshal Foch, Admiral Beatty, General
Diaz, General Jacques, General Pershing, Vice-president
Coolidge,Coolidge, etc. “Gigantic parade of 40,000 heroes of
the Great War, the banquet given in honor of the distinguished
gentlemen,” etc. “Thousands of school children
lined along the boulevards to see Foch.” And here
is the message of the pious Catholic general to America:
“You boys, when you grow up, must work. You little
girls, when you grow up, must remember to pray.”
They are getting the little children into the Boy Scout
movement, which is the first step. They get them into
uniforms and march them, and teach them the military
ideal of obedience. The Boy Scouts become more and
more warlike every hour; and the men who run the movement
become more warlike in their attitude toward the
school authorities. Says Mr. O. G. Wood, quoted in our
Butte story:
One Scout Master in Butte by the name of Owen used to
come before the school board and tell them what to do in regard
to allowing the public schools for Scout meetings. He fixed the
dates and no change was made. He threatened to have any
member of the board beaten at the next election if an objection
was hinted at.
For the high school and college boys they have what
they call the Reserve Officers’ Training Corps; wherever
possible, they compel them to serve and where the people
have prevented this, they lure the boys by uniforms and
music and badges and banners and holidays in camp.
They teach them to plunge bayonets into human bodies,
and to snarl and howl like wild beasts while doing it. Says
Mr. Ray McKaig, of Boise, Idaho:
298
In 1922 one very prominent club woman came home to find
a group of children watching her fourteen-year-old boy bayoneting
a dummy and screaming while so doing. To her horror she
found that he was learning this at high school. She learned that
the commandant, a West Point officer, was deliberately instilling
arrogance into the boys. Oftentimes the boys, in squads led by
a corporal and fully armed, would walk down the sidewalk
brushing others in the gutter. A large public funeral was held
of one of the leading Boise citizens, and the high school boys
were having a military drill. With insolence characteristic of
militarism “made in Germany” these young future soldiers were
ordered to break through the funeral procession, instead of waiting
quietly until it had passed by.
One of the lads who was being taught militarism in
Camp Kearney, California, turned traitor and delivered
to me the typewritten memorandum of a lecture on “Military
Psychology,” delivered July 26, 1920, by Robert
J. Halpin, Lt. Colonel of Infantry. It consists of approximately
fifteen hundred words of blood-thirsty raving;
I cannot spare space for it all, but I quote one paragraph
from the beginning and one from the end, and
assure you that the rest is all the same:
This is a period of a truce. The Great Wars of the world
have not been fought. . . .
Gentlemen: There will be wars until the end of time. Everlasting
peace is for the grave—not for life. The wish for
everlasting peace is born of fear and ignorance. It is a sure
sign of weakness and a declining civilization.
This is an old, old story—the training of little children
to the murdering of their fellowmen and calling it glory.
In the old days this was Kultur, and we went to war to
put a stop to it, but apparently have not done so. The
capitalists who now rule Germany are being robbed by
the capitalists of France; and they are preparing the
school children of Germany for the next war, in which
they will gain a chance to rob the capitalists of France. In
a “German History for Schools,” which is used in all
the schools of present-day Germany, it is stated that
French airplanes bombarded German railways before the
declaration of war; this in spite of the fact that the German
ambassador at Paris asserted the falsity of the
charge.
This is wicked of the Germans, and ought to be stopped
at once. The French are getting ready to stop it;
the capitalists of France, who are robbing the capitalists
299of Germany, are training the children of France for the
next war, by teaching them from text-books equally full
of lies. There is a history of the great war, in use
throughout the schools and written by a school director;
“For Our France” is the title, and in it the Germans are
described as “a host of savages, whose profession is war,
and who go about to despoil, to devastate, and to terrorize.”
Under the heading of “Entertainment” there is a
series of questions adapted to children, dealing with the
savageness of the Teutons. There is also a reader for
primary and secondary schools, full of terrible stories of
murder and rape; also a volume entitled “Les Lectures
des Petits,” that is, readings for young children, full of
such stories. In Belgium there is an “Atlas Manual of
Geography,” intended for use in high schools, published
four years after the end of the war, describing the Germans
as “brigands, thieves and assassins”; they are not
to be received into the League of Nations, but must be
kept under surveillance, like the Negroes and the Malay
races—even these have hearts but the Germans have
none.
Strange as it may seem to you, they are teaching such
stuff, not merely to the children of Belgium and France,
but to the children of America who study French! For
example, a standard text-book, Chardenal’s “Complete
French Course,” New and Revised Edition, 1920, is full
of the basest French chauvinism: Germany was the sole
author of the war; the real hero of the world, and of
France, is always the warrior; the sacred places of
France are the victorious battle-fields, and the scenes of
peace conferences such as Versailles. The date of the
signing of this most infamous of all the world’s peace
treaties has a mystic significance, because it was four
hundred years previously, on that same day, June 28,
1519, that Charles V was elected Emperor!
There are some really sane men writing on the subject
of war and peace in France at the present time; but
never would it do for American school children to read
anything by Anatole France or Romain Rolland! Any
more than it would do for them to read the writings
of American humanitarians, such as Jane Addams or
David Starr Jordan. Says Dr. Jordan, concerning our
school text-books:
300
They have glorified deeds of blood and celebrated most
persistently the heroes of the battle-field. The heroes of peace
barely appear on their pages, and they fail to recognize that the
actual heroisms which have brightened the records of war like
flashes of lightning in a thunderstorm are not products of war.
They represent the divine in man revealed in desperate conditions,
in wallowing in physical and moral mud, midst the barbaric
loneliness of war.
And, needless to say, our chambers of commerce
with their Riot Department are going to see that we
continue to get text-books of this sort. Says Colonel
Galbraith of this Riot Department, at a May Day meeting,
1921:
We will see what kind of courses these teachers are giving
and what text-books they use. If we find that they are disloyal
we’ll tell you, and you can kick them out. We don’t care what
you do with them.
And in another newspaper item I read:
Captain Walter I. Joyce, chairman of a sub-committee of
the Americanization Committee of the Veterans of Foreign Wars,
is appointed to meet with the representatives of the American
Book Company to scrutinize history text-books gotten out by
that company in order to prevent the creeping in of un-American
propaganda. The investigation of American histories has been
going on for the past two years, and as a result thereof, two
histories have been discarded by the Board of Education of New
York and several are under consideration at the present time
in Boston.
This kind of thing has been the rule all over the
country, and the National Council for the Prevention of
War has been making a study of standard text-books of
history to determine the result. Here they are, briefly
stated:
Fully 25% of the space in each approved text-book on
history is devoted to war. “The test of a state is its ability to
wage war,” is a statement frequently found in text-books.
“Americans demonstrated their instinctive military talent.” “Fair
field of battle,” “valor,” “bravery,” “audacious courage,” “brilliant,”
“magnificent drive,” “our great adventure,” are terms frequently
used to glorify war.
Underlying conditions predisposing to international friction,
such as commercial rivalry, territorial ambitions, centralized autocratic
government control and the maintenance of gigantic military
and naval establishments, are rarely, and usually very
inadequately, analyzed.
In analyzing the results of war, emphasis is always laid on
the territorial gains acknowledged in the treaty of peace. If
301reference is made at all to tremendous destruction and cost of
war, it is to point out that it was worth while.
No attempt is made in the text-books to understand developments
in Russia. Sweeping terms are used in characterizing the
present regime there; such phrases as “two sinister figures,
Lenin and Trotzky,” “brazenly serving Germany’s ends,” “the
anarchy known as Bolshevism,” are frequent.
In treating of the world war, all recent text-books perpetuate
the hate and rancor engendered by the war. The guiltlessness
of the allies is always proclaimed.
CHAPTER LXII THE BLINDFOLD SCHOOL OF PATRIOTISM
Needless to say, it is not only the military men who
are revising our school text-books; all the business interests
are wielding their blue pencils, and likewise the religious
groups, and the racial and national groups. In
New York City, Commissioner of Accounts David Hirshfield
is leading a crusade against those who want to bring
up our school children without hatred for England. The
commissioner held a series of hearings, and gave an opportunity
for all patriots to vent their dissatisfaction with
school text-books which failed to make proper capital out
of Betsy Ross and John Paul Jones, and which committed
such offenses as mentioning that Sam Adams was
a smuggler, or that Alexander Hamilton had said:
“Your people, Sir, is a great beast.” Commissioner
Hirshfield published at the expense of the city of New
York an elaborate pamphlet, listing the offenses of such
“un-American” text-books—David S. Muzzey’s “American
History,” Willis M. West’s “History of the American
People,” Albert B. Hart’s “School History,” and
so on.
This crusade has spread widely, directed by what might
be called the blindfold school of patriotism. According
to this school, all our ancestors are equally to be revered,
regardless of the fact that they called one another all the
vile names in the dictionary; they are equally to be followed,
although they lead in opposite directions. The bewildered
historian must manage to agree with both Thomas
Jefferson and Alexander Hamilton, with Stephen Douglas
and Abraham Lincoln; a generation from now he will
learn to agree with Calvin Coolidge and Eugene V. Debs!
302It is easy to poke fun at Chinese ancestor-worship
transplanted to America; but, on the other hand, one does
not like to be in the same boat with those Anglo-maniacs
whose purpose in writing text-books is to line us up with
the British ruling-classes in their future wars. It is hard
to take one’s choice between Commissioner Hirshfield,
and, for example, Professor Greenlaw of the University
of North Carolina, whose “Builders of Democracy” is one
of the most popular text-books in our schools. Here is
a book of more than three hundred and fifty closely printed
pages, full of Anglo-American military glory. The first
part is “The Call to the Colors,” and that is all American
flags and battles. The second part is “The Builders and
Their Work,” and that is Tennyson and Elizabethan seamen
and the mariners of England, and “Burke, the Friend
of America.” Part Three, “Soldiers of Freedom,” is “The
Soul of Jeanne d’Arc,” and “Vive la France!” and “A
Chant of Love for England,” and all the battles and
glories of the late war. I search this book from cover to
cover without finding one line about the builders of industrial
democracy. There is a short section entitled “The
Growth of Sympathy for the Poor Man,” which gives us
“A Cotter’s Saturday Night,” and oddly enough, “To a
Mouse”! But there isn’t one word about labor, there
isn’t one word about Socialism, there isn’t one hint to any
school child of the colossal struggle for economic self-government
now going on all over the world, with its roll
of heroes and martyrs as magnificent as any ever sung
in the days of political revolutions.
All over this country the hunt for the unorthodox text-book
is going on, and the principle upon which the revisers
are working is set forth by Edward Mandel, district
superintendent of schools in New York, who ordered every
school principal in the city to direct his teachers of history
to examine the history books and transmit reports. Said
Mr. Mandel: “The question to be considered is not one
of whether statements made in the text-books are truthful
and based on fact, but whether propriety would be
observed if they were included in them.” You will not be
surprised to hear that this educational gang-leader went
up to Albany, and was active in pushing through a series
of bills known to the teachers as the “spoils bills,” their
purpose being to undermine the merit system and give
303the gang entire control over promotions; and when he got
through with this job, he was promoted to be associate
superintendent at a considerably higher salary.
The final goal of these patriots has been reached in
Arkansas, where the state legislature has just passed a
bill providing exactly how American history shall be
taught; the teachers are to avoid “a mere recital of names
and events,” and devote themselves to “instilling an understanding
and a love of country,” etc. In other words,
there is to be no more history, only propaganda; and any
teacher who slips up on it is to be fined from one hundred
to five hundred dollars, or to serve in jail from thirty
days to six months, or both. As we used to say when
we were youngsters, and had got somebody down with
our thumb in his eye: “Now will you be good?”
The leader in the crusade against what he calls
“treason texts” is Mr. Charles Grant Miller, organizing
director of the “Patriot League.” Mr. Miller tells me
how “for years in my newspaper work I have encountered
evils arising from the rivalries of text-book publishers
and their unscrupulous methods of manipulating
school officials and intimidating teachers.” He then goes
on to tell how the Patriot League has set to work to
give the text-book companies a dose of their own medicine.
The haughty American Book Company has been brought
to its knees; they submitted to Mr. Miller the proofs of a
new school history, which had won the endorsement of
the Sons of the American Revolution. But it didn’t suit
Mr. Miller; he specified over three hundred unsatisfactory
passages, and the American Book Company agreed to
accept ninety-five per cent of these corrections. It has
just sent Mr. Miller proofs of another school history,
which he finds to be ninety-nine per cent all right from
his viewpoint. Then they asked him to read in manuscript
a new high school history; says Mr. Miller:
I have had a conference with the full editorial and business
staffs of the American Book Company, within the last few days,
and am satisfied that, whether for business reasons or because
of real conversion to our cause, they will, for the present at
least, issue no more texts that are not patriotic.
I have not undertaken a thorough study of school
text-books; most of my readers have them in their own
homes, and can investigate for themselves. However, I
304have on my desk a few samples, which were thrown at
my head by indignant teachers and pupils in the course of
my travels. For example, here is “Economics and the
Community,” published by the Century Company, and
written by Professor J. A. Lapp, a prominent Catholic
propagandist. I consult the index for the most important
aspect of “economics and the community”—that is, Socialism—and
I find it is not mentioned! And then I take up
a book prepared for the education of immigrants, Howard
and Brown’s “United States,” published by Appleton. I
glance over it, and in six different places I find enthusiastic
praise of our great American newspapers. Also, the unsuspecting
immigrants are told that “in our great country
there is almost always work for everybody.” At the time
this book was handed to me there were nearly five million
unemployed in the United States! Later on the immigrants
are told that “in the South Central and Southern
states there are millions and millions of acres of good land
which cannot now be cultivated because there are not
laborers enough.” Nothing is said, of course, about the
rents the poor immigrants will have to pay for this land,
or what the bankers will charge them for crop and chattel
loans—see “The Book of Life,” a quotation from a report
of the United States comptroller of the currency.
And while we are dealing with country problems, let
me quote from the letter of Mr. W. J. Hannah, of Big
Timber, Montana, chairman of a rural school board:
As you know, even the grade schools are now teaching
“scientific agriculture.” My boy of twelve has just placed in my
hand Stone-Mills “Intermediate Arithmetic.” It contains page
after page of so-called “Problems of the Farm.” I cite you a
composite of half a dozen—by actual count there are twenty-four
like this in one small text:
“Farmer Jones raised ten acres of wheat, which yielded
100 bushels and sold at $1 per bushel. What did he receive
for his crop? How much more would he have received if, by
better cultivation, better seeding, better seed and more careful
harvesting, he had raised 200 bushels on the same field?”
Now, the fact is that in this problem there has been inserted
the most deliberate falsehood that was ever spoken in the name
of economic science. The implication is that in order to double
his income all the farmer has to do is to double his output. And
that implication is a lie. It is a known fact that with our
present marketing system the farmers of the country receive
even less for their bumper crops than they receive for their
lean crops of the same products. And why not? If there is
305an iota of truth in the so-called law of demand and supply, it
follows that just as the farmer increases his output of crops,
there must follow a corresponding decrease in price or purchasing
power. Hence an increased output cannot possibly benefit the
farmer.
In the chapters dealing with Detroit we made the
acquaintance of Professor Edwin L. Miller, principal of
the Northern High School. An agonized pupil mails me
another book by this professor, entitled “Practical English
Composition, Part II.” It deals with the subject of journalism,
and I find the margin dug into by an indignant
pencil, where Professor Miller tells his students what
public-spirited and well-meaning men are the editorial
writers of the American press. The professor gives
examples of editorials, one of them an exposition of the
follies of Socialism, taken from the Philadelphia
“Record.” I quote one paragraph:
There is a common impression among Socialistic workmen,
encouraged by some of the new-fangled college professors, that
the weaver produces all the cloth that comes off the loom he
tends, and he is robbed if his wages are only a part of the value
of the cloth. But he is only one of a long line of producers,
each of whom has to get some of the money for which that
cloth is sold.
There follows a detailed argument to the effect that
the farmers who raised the raw fibre and the railway men
who transported it are entitled to their share of the
product. And after the pupils have read and assimilated
this marvelous discovery, they are asked the question:
“What is proved by this editorial?” Let me tell Mr.
Miller’s future pupils what is proved—that the editorial-writer
of the Philadelphia “Record” is an ignoramus. I
challenge Professor Miller and the “Record” both, to find
anywhere in the world a Socialist authority who does not
plainly state that the Socialist demand is for the collective
workers to receive the full value of their collective product.
Under Socialism, as a matter of course, all workers of
whatever sort, whether of hand or brain, who contribute
to the making of finished products, will receive their
proportionate share of the value they have created. The
only people who will be left out are the owners of stocks
and bonds and other pieces of paper, who under the
present system of wage-slavery draw off the surplus
product of the collective labor, and use this unearned
306wealth to hire educational experts to misrepresent the
cause of social justice.
Or take the volume entitled “Representative Modern
Constitutions,” extensively used in the colleges and high
schools in Southern California. It is edited by two instructors
at the Southern Branch of the University of
California, and published, of course, by the Los Angeles
“Times.” Among the constitutions of a dozen different
European countries is included that of Russia; but our
“Times” is not content to print the constitution of Russia
and let it speak for itself, it is necessary to provide an
antidote in the form of a preface by W. J. Ghent, retired
Socialist who is introduced as “a distinguished authority
on Russian affairs.” Ex-Comrade Ghent’s preface elaborately
explains to the student that the Russian constitution
doesn’t really mean anything. He talks about its “safeguards
against democracy,” as if such safeguards were
obviously wicked; overlooking that other text-book published
by the “Times,” “Back to the Republic,” by Harry
Atwood—which compares democracy with promiscuity,
free love, gluttony, drunkenness, discord and insanity!
Says ex-Comrade Ghent: “Never before has anything
professing to be a constitution set up such elaborate safeguards
against democracy.” The students will swallow
that, without bothering to look into the constitution and
see; but I did bother, and I quote you a few of the things
expressly provided for: “The land to those who work
it ... a general democratic peace ... the free determination
of the peoples ... real freedom of conscience
... freedom of expression of the toiling
masses ... free meetings ... full and free education
... equal rights to all citizens ... recall of
deputies.” Do you think I would be exaggerating if
I were to reverse Ghent’s statement and make it read:
“Never before has anything professing to be a constitution
set up such elaborate protection of democracy?”
CHAPTER LXIII PROFESSOR FACING BOTH-WAYS
307
The situation confronting a would-be writer of school
text-books in the United States is as follows: If he
writes on astronomy, engineering, or Spanish grammar,
he may write the truth; but if he writes on history, economics,
or literature, he either writes dishonest books, or
he writes no books.
Says Professor James Harvey Robinson, author of
“The Mind in the Making”: “No publisher of text-books
for the schools would venture to permit a writer to give
children the best and most authoritative knowledge that we
have today.” Says Mr. Aaron Sapiro, attorney for the
Farmers’ Co-operative Societies: “The text-books we
now use are censored by political and social factions.”
Says Mr. William McAndrew, member of the board of
education in New York: “The text-books which are supposed
to discuss our civic problems do not know enough
to keep a women’s whist club from financial and moral
bankruptcy.”
I have a letter from Mr. S. M. Dinkins, principal of
a private school at Selma, Alabama, who tells me about
his experience with a text-book, “Problems of American
Democracy,” by Professor R. O. Hughes. Mr. Dinkins
found this book so unsatisfactory in its attitude toward
modern questions that he wrote to the professor, and
received in reply the statement: “I know my publishers
would be pleased to learn that my readers cannot tell from
my book what my own opinions about many questions
really are.” Mr. Dinkins was so much troubled by this
that he wrote to the publishers, Allyn and Bacon of Boston,
to ask them if that could possibly be true; it took
Mr. Dinkins two months of continuous letter-writing before
he finally got from the publishers a reply to the effect
that school authorities would not adopt any other kind of
book, and publishers had to meet the demand; they did
not care to publish a book that would not sell.
That many college professors have taken up the role of
“Mr. Facing Both-Ways,” adjusting their opinions to the
demands of the school bosses and school-book publishers,
is amusingly shown in the pamphlet published by Commissioner
308Hirshfield. He takes some American history
text-books and gives us in parallel columns the statements
which were made before and after the patriots got
to work. For example, here is Dr. W. B. Guitteau,
director of schools of Toledo, Ohio, who published a
text-book in 1919, with a preface urging the international
point of view:
Throughout this book, therefore, special emphasis has been
placed upon the relations of the United States to other countries,
in order that the young citizens who study it may realize more
fully the importance of our world relations and our world responsibilities.
But then the hundred percenters got after Dr. Guitteau,
and he brought out a new edition of his book in 1923,
and started his preface with this statement:
Recent events have demonstrated that our teaching of history
should emphasize more than ever before the peculiar and characteristic
genius of American institutions, and the permanent and
outstanding assets of American democracy.
Or take Professor Everett Barnes, who published an
American history book in 1920, in which he described the
battle of Bunker Hill as follows:
The courage shown on both sides was wonderful. To march,
as those British soldiers did up to the works, so near that each
one felt that the man who was aiming at him could not miss,
required a nerve as steady as was ever shown on battlefield since
men began to kill each other.
But then the super-patriots landed on Professor
Barnes, and there was a new edition of his book in 1922,
in which the incident is told as follows:
The courage shown on both sides was wonderful. “Don’t
fire until you see the whites of their eyes,” said the American
commander, who knew that their supply of ammunition was
small, and that his men did not have enough bayonets to be used
successfully in meeting the charge of the British.
I could take up a great deal more space with this kind
of fun; but instead I will go on to mention that there are
in America a few educators who have not been willing to
play the part of Professor Facing Both-Ways. One of
these men is Scott Nearing. He had three text-books on
economics, all written in collaboration with some other
person. These text-books enjoyed the greatest popularity;
for example, the “Elements of Economics” had seventy-five
309per cent of the field; also “Community Civics” had a
big sale. But after Nearing was kicked out of the University
of Pennsylvania for his loyalty to the truth, the sale
on these text-books stopped. When I talked with him in
1922 he told me that his publishers had not made a contract
on them in two years, and they were about to bring
out new editions without Scott Nearing’s name!
As it happens, I am able to tell Nearing exactly how
he lost some of this business. I have mentioned Mr. W.
H. Powell, editor of the “Courier” of Ottumwa, Iowa,
who haled a college professor before the state legislature
for the crime of referring to the “English Industrial
Revolution,” and for listing the I. W. W. as a labor
organization. Mr. Powell is naively proud of his achievements,
and has written to a friend of mine, telling about
them. So let us hear one of these Bolshevik hunters
speaking for himself:
I discovered, along in 1918—late in the year—that our high
school was using and had been using for about eight years,
Burch and Nearing’s “Principles of Economics.” Nearing had
made himself notorious during the war and I thought a book
by him, on whatever subject, would not be a good thing to
have in our schools. I suggested that much through a reporter,
to the superintendent of schools, but he replied that the board
was under contract to use the book, or had bought a certain
number on a contract, and it could not be eliminated. I may
say that we supply text-books here at public expense.
Inquiry developed that there were only perhaps a hundred
of these books in use and as each was worth less than one dollar,
the expense didn’t seem to me to be prohibitive. I got a copy
of the book and found in it some matter decidedly socialistic
and radical. Then I canvassed the school board members and
found none of them had ever read the book. The superintendent
admitted he never had read it and the teacher who had charge
of the class in which it was being studied told me he hadn’t read
the text ahead of the day to day lessons. The principal of the
high school hadn’t read it, either. In fact, I seemed to be about
the only one in town who knew what was in the book.
But the members of the board backed the superintendent,
who didn’t want to stir up a quarrel with book publishers.
Finally, however, he changed front and our first mention of the
affair, publicly, was an announcement in the news columns that
he had ordered the book out of the course of study. Thus we
gave him credit for the move.
In the meantime, however, I had discovered that two other
objectionable texts were being used at the high school—David
Saville Muzzey’s American History, and “Outlines of European
History—Part II,” by Robinson and Beard. Muzzey’s book is
310socialistic, or pro-socialistic, and it is rankly unfair in its treatment
of several subjects, in my opinion. The Robinson and Beard
book had been thrown out of the Seattle schools in the summer
of 1918 because of its pro-German taint. It was re-written twice
during that summer by Professor James Harvey Robinson, according
to the information given me by a representative of the
publishers—Ginn and Company. Robinson is a more or less
radical professor and Beard had been the subject of considerable
adverse comment during the war.
We took the position that regardless of its text, a book
by those men was not a fit volume to have in the hands of boys
and girls. We held that Muzzey’s book condemned itself, as
did Nearing’s.
And then Mr. Powell goes on to tell how the superintendent
of schools sold these Nearing books second-hand,
for use in schools in Indiana, price ten cents per copy.
Mr. Powell was not complaining about this sacrifice
price—quite the contrary, he thought the books should
have been burned, and he says that “this sale turned public
sentiment against the superintendent.” He does not tell
us, but we are permitted to guess, that the Ottumwa
“Courier” may have had something to do with the turning
of public sentiment in the matter!
Another educator who is entitled to honorable mention
is Professor Willis N. West, historian. I have told in
“The Goose-step” how Professor West was kicked out
by the Black Hand of the University of Minnesota. His
admirable text-book on American history has been kicked
out of schools in various parts of the country, because
it tells the truth about the buying of state and national
governments by the corporations. Mr. Ray McKaig tells
me how the gang went after this history in Boise, Idaho.
The Nonpartisan League being so strong, they did not
dare attack the book on political grounds; but they discovered
that Professor West described General Grant as
a simple-minded soldier, and General Lee as a noble figure.
They brought this to the attention of the G. A. R., and the
old veterans attended to the matter!
I have before me a letter from Gilson Gardner, Washington
correspondent of the Scripps newspapers, and a
well-known liberal. Mr. Gardner tells his own experience
as a writer of text-books:
Largely for my own amusement, but with a view to making
a little more pleasant the task of high school students in approaching
political economy, I wrote a little book called “The
311New Robinson Crusoe.” It was put out by that thoroughly staid
and respectable firm, Harcourt & Brace. The book did nothing
but illustrate in a microcosm the commercial and economic system
of our world as it is. There was no attempt at suggesting a
remedy such as Socialism or Communism, nor any effort at
propaganda. So at least it seemed to my mind in writing it,
and so it seemed to the mind of Mr. Harcourt. He thought it
would be an excellent book for side reading in high school economics
courses, and took it as a commercial prospect. In addition
to the regular edition, he printed 250 copies in pamphlet
form, which were sent to high school teachers with letters asking
them to look it over and give their opinion. Harcourt showed
me letters received from teachers, which run about as follows:
“I am a teacher in such and such a high school and teach
political economy. I have read ‘The New Robinson Crusoe,’ and
find it very interesting. I should like to recommend it to my
pupils, but you know as well as I do that the day I make such
a recommendation I would lose my job. Our supervisors will
not stand for that amount of truth in regard to our political
and economic system. How did you come to print the book?”
I was told of many cases of text-book publishers who
are literally facing both ways—running two editions of
books, adjusted to the prejudices of their customers. The
American Book Company has one version of Civil War
history for the North, and another for the South. In
text-books on biology, you may believe in evolution in
your editions for New England; but if you want to sell
to the far South, you must have an edition in which
“Darwinism” is repudiated. I have before me an editorial
from the Newton, Mississippi, “Record,” a daily newspaper
whose pious editor is not much shocked to learn
that the book companies have been “robbing the state and
the poor students,” but is horrified by the news that they
have been furnishing books “contrary to the teaching of
the Bible.” We may assure this pious editor that the book
companies will accept a compromise with him, whereby
they may continue to “rob the state and the poor students,”
in consideration of their leaving out the achievements of
modern science!
CHAPTER LXIV POISON PICTURES
312
There are other forms of propaganda now being
turned out wholesale for our children. There are various
papers and magazines, to which in many cases the pupils
are required to subscribe. For example, a four-page
weekly newspaper called “Current Events”; during the
time of the White Terror in this country this paper was
full of the most atrocious slanders concerning the radicals.
As I am working on this book someone sends me
a sample copy; a new president of Armour & Company
has been appointed, and the event is recorded to the
school children under a headline, “Reward for Hard
Work.” Such little touches, you see! Nothing is said
about “The Jungle”; indeed, I could tell you of teachers
who have lost their jobs for advising their pupils to read
“The Jungle.” At the high school of Claremont, California,
some thirty miles from where I live, the Better
America Federation dragged a teacher into the newspapers
because he ordered from the county library “The
Jungle Book,” by Rudyard Kipling, and the librarian sent
him “The Jungle” by mistake!
Also there are moving pictures. Quite recently one
of the great statesmen of our plutocracy was appointed
director of moving picture propaganda, at a salary of a
hundred and fifty thousand dollars a year; our kept press
celebrated this as one of the great events of our history.
Speaking before the Bond Club in New York City, Mr.
Will H. Hays unbosomed himself to his masters: “Unless
people are properly entertained, this country may go
Red; but shake a rattle at the baby and it calms down.”
The rattle is now being diligently shaken from eleven
o’clock in the morning until eleven o’clock at night, in
some twenty thousand moving picture houses throughout
the United States; and the censors keep careful watch
over the infant’s mental states. Some of the organized
workers made an effort to start a moving picture business
of their own, the Labor Film Service; and among the
films they tried to show was “The Jungle.” They submitted
it in due course to the National Board of Review,
and were ordered to remove a caption describing the
313United States of America as “Not just the sweet land of
liberty.” Also they were ordered to remove a caption
in a court house scene, “Pleading for Justice.” This
seemed to convey the idea that workingmen sometimes did
not get justice in the United States without pleading for it!
Take the experience of D. W. Griffith, who produced
a film called “The Whistle,” dealing with the life of a
factory worker. The Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce
took offense at this picture, and issued a bulletin warning
the masters of industry throughout the United States of
the perils contained in such films. One caption ran:
“Since the days of Plato and Socrates there have been
many men of wisdom, but none sage enough to solve the
eternal struggle between capital and labor.” Mr. Griffith
was forbidden to mention the struggle between capital
and labor in Pennsylvania, and the caption had to read:
“One of the eternal struggles of life.” Another line read:
“Connors’ widow came to you and you sent her away
with a few filthy dollars when you killed her husband.”
This had to be modified to read: “When Connors’ widow
came to you, why didn’t you act like the decent bosses
of today?” And again the lines: “You’ve had six years
to make this place safe. You’ve been thinking of dollars.
You haven’t had time to think of lives.” The censor
changed this to read: “You had no right to put off making
this place safe.”
Also there are films prepared especially for schools;
“educational films,” they are called. This industry is the
growth of the past four years, and already there are a
hundred firms offering films, and some thirty thousand
schools using them. Will Hays went before the N. E. A.
convention of 1922 in Boston, and shook his rattle; the
moving picture manufacturers of the country yearned to
co-operate with the educators, to produce great pictures
for the schools. Then he went back to his masters,
who turned him over their knee and spanked him; the
manufacturers had no remotest desire to co-operate with
anyone—the movie houses would stand no competition
from the schools, and the schools could not have pictures
except second hand. So the poor educators have to make
out with scenery pictures boosting the railroads, and so-called
“industrial films,” boosting various makes of auto
tires and shoes.
314If you get tired of these, there are propaganda pictures,
in support of every base prejudice. Needless to say, the
product is full of the trickery of Big Business. A
state inspector of “visual instruction” sends me some
samples. Here is the National Film Company, with its
newest release, “Wolves of the Street, an absorbing story
showing machinations of the Bolsheviki.” And here is
the Victor Animatograph Company, with Mr. Bryan’s
“wonderful illustrated address. Back to the Ape, or Back
to God?” And here are the “Better America Lectures,”
prepared by Dr. Newell Dwight Hillis, chaplain to the
military department of God, Mammon and Company.
For only $425 you may purchase these ten complete “lectures,”
which have been supplied to the United States
Army and Navy to the amount of $55,000, and which
are full of every mental poison you can imagine.
This chaplain, it appears, is making up for the money
he lost a few years ago, when he got caught in some
stock-gambling business, and had to confess in tears before
his congregation. If you will consult “The Brass
Check,” pages 186-7, you will find him lying about the
Colorado miners, and having his lies circulated in expensive
form by parties whom he dares not name; also you
will find him, pages 389-90, hiring himself out to the
anti-Bolshevik liars, and perpetrating this culmination of
all human infamy: “It is now conceded that the interior
towns and cities of Russia have gone over to this nationalization
of women.” From the flamboyant circular of his
lectures, I learn that he has spoken before 2,600 audiences,
and in every state of the union, and that the subjects he
offers to colleges and schools include: “How Bolshevism
Ruined Russia, and how it works Ruin where Tried; Is
Socialism the Perpetual Motion Machine Delusion converted
into Economics; False Views of Equality as Incitements
to Social Revolution”—etc., etc. And such a list
of sponsors—the whole Interlocking Directorate, and the
Chiefs of its Riot Department, and of its Grand Old
Party, and of its Goose-herds and Goose-step Drill-masters.
There is a preface, written by James Roscoe Day, ex-Chancellor
of the University of Heaven, and now Chancellor
of Heaven. Being right up there, and in position to
know, the chancellor tells us that these lectures are “a
315providential instrument.” If you should be curious to
know what Providence wishes the soldiers and sailors
of the United States to believe, I mention, for example,
that John Ruskin and Henry C. Frick and John D. Rockefeller
are benefactors of equal rank and significance;
that human equality is disproven by the fact that the
ostrich is a bigger bird than the lark; that there is a
radical agitator by the name of “Hayward”; that the title
“Lazy Socialists and their Loot” represents thinking on
social problems; and that New York city, “The Flower
of Individual Ownership,” has magnificent libraries and
museums, and no slums worth referring to!
CHAPTER LXV THE BOOK BUSINESS
In addition to the patriots, who are interested in the
contents of our school books, there are large groups of
business gentlemen interested in these books as merchandise.
Every year our twenty-three million school children
and seven hundred thousand college students require and
consume millions of new books; so here is a great industry,
like every other in America, a battle-ground of graft
and favoritism. It is a main support of the political
machine in our schools, a reason why we cannot get honest
and competent educators for our children.
For a long period the school-book industry was practically
a monopoly. The American Book Company controlled
ninety per cent of the business, and everywhere
its name was synonymous with corruption. Now there
are many competitors in the field, and the business of the
American Book Company represents only sixty or seventy
per cent of the total. But it remains an enormous corporation,
and its methods are the same as ever. According
to the law of business competition, which is praised in all
school and college text-books, the competitors of the
American Book Company are forced to meet its methods
and to buy their share of success.
There are something like a hundred and fifty “independent”
firms manufacturing and selling school-books;
some of them are very large firms. I had the pleasure of
talking with a number of these book gentlemen, and I
316found them willing to go into detail about the doings of
their rivals. As to their own doings, nothing is said; but
you can inquire next door. Two of these gentlemen
assured me that direct corruption has gone out of fashion
in the book game; no longer do the agents pay spot cash
to superintendents and state commissions for “adoptions.”
I asked one at what date this happy change had taken
place, and made note that the date was prior to some
cases of cash payment of which I had positive information.
However, I report the statements of these book gentlemen.
The graft is now of the “honest” variety; there
has been the same evolution that we have seen in the
Tammany machine, from the days of Tweed, when the
property of the city was stolen outright, to the present
time, when the Traction Trust pays the campaign expenses
of politicians, and gives them legal retainers, and
contracts, and other “tips” of a legitimate business nature.
What the agent of a book company now does is to contribute
generously to the campaign funds of superintendents
and school board members. Thus the various
book companies have their “own” superintendents and
their “own” school machines. The superintendents not
only select the books of these companies, but they accept
friendly recommendations as to teachers and promotions;
so book company agents also conduct informal teachers’
agencies, and have long lists of their “own” teachers.
And when promotions and favors in the system are desired,
the big, powerful, and always genial book company
agent is a good man to see. He is always present at conventions,
pulling wires for his crowd. If legislation is
wanted, he knows the legislators, and if investigation is
threatened he knows the press correspondents and managing
editors. All these things will be told to you by any
book man who is willing to talk. Their excuse is that
they have to do it, because the other fellow does it,
and there is no other way to get business. They are
in the same position as the railroads, which have to control
the political machines in order to keep the machines
from “holding them up.”
In one of our Eastern cities I had an amusing experience.
I happened to meet socially a certain large capitalist,
high up in the councils of the employers’ association of
317his city. He was a merry old gentleman, and meeting
a muckraker appealed to his humor; he “blew” me to a
fine lunch at what I guess is the most costly athletic
club in the world. He asked me what I was writing; and
when I told him, he mentioned a friend of his, a high-up
official in a big text-book company, who had told him a
number of amusing anecdotes of the buying of state legislatures
and city school boards and superintendents.
Naturally, I said I would like to meet that school book
official; so the old gentleman put me in his limousine and
took me to his friend’s office, where I spent an hour or so,
listening to an inside account of conditions in many
states.
The substance of what the man said was that it was
impossible for book companies not to pay commissions;
the politicians would demand anywhere from a thousand
to five thousand dollars for a state contract. He described
in detail the state of Indiana, where the text-books
are adopted for periods of five-years, and there is a
political board of utterly incompetent men, with no qualifications
for judging text-books. On the date of adoption
there will be perhaps fifty agents swarming to the state
capital; you will find out what the price is, and you either
pay it, or you go out of business so far as concerns the
state of Indiana.
I went off and made some notes of what this gentleman
had told me; but I wasn’t sure of some details, so
I wrote him a seductive letter—all in the strictest confidence,
of course—asking him to verify certain statements.
In reply came a no less polite letter, assuring me of his
pleasure in the recollection of my visit, but saying that my
capitalist friend and myself had misunderstood the purport
of his conversation. He had entertained us “with
some of the legends of the business, which had been
handed down from one generation to another.” But these
things weren’t done any more, and selling text-books is
now “an honorable business.”
It happened through a coincidence that I had on my
desk a letter from Professor Charles H. Judd of the
University of Chicago, whose adventures with the
National Industrial Conference Board were told a few
chapters back. Professor Judd, as head of a great department
of education, has had opportunity to watch the
318book company business from the inside. He says, among
other things:
The situation in the state of Indiana, where there is a book
adoption by the state board of education every five years, is
certainly worth your investigation. The state board of Indiana,
which is made up of a number of ex-officio members, is asked
every time there is a book adoption to canvass an impossible
number of school books. It would be worth while to find out
exactly how many are submitted for judgment by the board.
None of these busy professional men can make the analysis of
a book necessary to an intelligent choice, and yet they have to
make the choice. I was told by one of the members of that
board that at the time of the recent adoption an attorney, living
in the city of Richmond, Indiana, where one of the members of
the state board lives, was paid a fee of $10,000 for a month’s
work, the character of which was not otherwise known.
Let us consider the American Book Company, because
it is the biggest, and has set the pace for the rest. Thirty
years ago my friend George D. Herron, then a Congregational
clergyman and college professor, came upon the
wholesale knaveries of this concern. Henry D. Lloyd and
President Gates of Grinnell College took up the facts,
and published them in a little Christian Socialist paper in
Minneapolis, the “Kingdom.” The answer of the American
Book Company was to file suit for a hundred thousand
dollars damages. Dr. Herron writes me:
The suit has never been brought to trial to this day. The
Book Trust never had any intention of facing the trial or facing
the facts in our possession at that time. They merely meant to
announce, as they did through the Associated Press and with
great acclaim, that they had brought immediate suit for damages
because of these infamous and false charges; and that was all
that was necessary. They knew perfectly well what a short
memory the public has, and that they would gain all the benefits
of a victory in the public mind without ever bringing the matter
to trial.
And now, a generation later, we find the Commissioner
of Accounts in New York City carrying on his investigation
into text-books, and there appears before him Mr.
George E. Morrison, editor of “The Historic Hudson,”
and recently a reporter for the Detroit “Journal.” You
will recall Detroit as the home of Mr. A. V. Barnes, president
of the American Book Company; also of ex-Senator
Newberry, his brother-in-law; also of Mr. Fred Cody,
agent of the American Book Company, convicted with
Newberry of election frauds; also of Mr. Frank Cody,
319brother of Mr. Fred, and superintendent of schools in
Detroit. Under these circumstances you will not be surprised
to learn that Michigan is a center of American
Book Company activity. Mr. Morrison in his testimony
stated that he had been given several weeks’ leave of
absence by the Detroit “Journal,” to collect evidence concerning
this matter. Mr. Morrison interviewed a hundred
and twenty-seven witnesses, and turned over their evidence,
with the affidavits of eighteen out-of-town people,
to the prosecuting authorities. The matter was presented
to the grand jury, which took minutes and returned a report
in which Mr. Morrison was abused by numerous
public officials, who stood in with the Newberry-Cody
gang. The influence of this gang, said Mr. Morrison,
was sufficient to paralyze the arm of the public prosecutor,
and to cause a police justice to get busy and prevent indictments.
Mr. Morrison went on to explain the methods of the
American Book Company, and just how the money of
the school children of the United States was used to buy
a seat in the Senate for Truman H. Newberry. I quote
from the stenographic record:
All his money practically has come from the American Book
Company. His brother-in-law, Mr. Barnes, is head of the
American Book Co., and both he and his brother John have
more money than they know what to do with. In his campaigns
Mr. Truman H. Newberry transferred his funds from John’s
bank account to Truman’s, and no question was ever asked. The
private agent of Mr. Truman H. Newberry was Mr. Frank Cody,
who was by the way indicted with Newberry and the others in
the United States Court at Grand Rapids. He was involved in
the scandal of the American Book Company in Oklahoma at the
time Haskell was governor, and has been a legislative representative
of the American Book Company and a salesman on special
occasions when special force was needed to put over contracts.
He always had declined to admit that he was a representative of
the American Book Company. During the time that I was more
or less closely identified with trying to find out about the American
Book Co., I was never able to learn absolutely the identity
of anyone that ever represented the American Book Co. There
was one man that came into the open when I worked at Grand
Rapids, Michigan, who supplied the members of the Board of
Education with money. The members said that the money represented
campaign contributions. The agent and the two members
of the Board of Education were indicted, and it seemed to be
difficult to prove that the money was given to them as members,
and as I recall the case never came to trial. This man named
320White, as I recall, subsequently declined to see me, and as I say,
I have never known any representative of the American Book
Company.
Also I quote from another portion of this interesting
testimony:
The Commissioner: Do you think the American Book Company
would be inclined to pay large premiums, call it that way,
to anyone who has the power to introduce any set of books?
Mr. Morrison: I think there is no question about that at all.
The Commissioner: Of course, I have no reference to our
schools. I am talking about these schools in Michigan.
Mr. Morrison: The American Book Company is always willing
to give. It is the financial angel of the candidates that would
do its bidding.
The Commissioner: Let me ask you, are the members of the
Board of Education in Detroit elected?
Mr. Morrison: Yes, they are.
The Commissioner: And you say that the American Book Company
is looked upon as the angel of these candidates for the
position of members of the Board of Education?
Mr. Morrison: Yes.
The Commissioner: And supplies every one of them?
Mr. Morrison: Yes.
CHAPTER LXVI TEN PER CENT COMMISSIONS
The solution of the problem of our school-book supply
waits upon our training a generation of social servants
who believe in public welfare and in knowledge, as our
forefathers believed in their religions. I should say that
the first step toward this goal is to fill our hearts with
disgust for the present situation, in which private greed
and self-seeking are provided with unlimited sums of
money and turned loose to corrupt our schools, making
efficient and even honest education unattainable. Such is
the situation, alike in the crowded cities of the East and
in the farming and ranching country of the far West and
the South. Here and there you will find educators fighting
loyally for the schools; and at the head of the intrigue
against them you will find the representatives of book
and supply companies. Wherever you hear of a superintendent
or board member who has gone down fighting in
the people’s cause, you will find it was book and supply
companies which beat him.
I have told the story of Mr. Charles P. Cary, state
321superintendent of education in Wisconsin. Early in his
teaching career, Mr. Cary tells me, an agent for the
American Book Company asked certain favors of him,
and offered in return to make him superintendent of
schools in a big city; the place depended entirely on this
book agent. All through Mr. Cary’s work as superintendent
in Wisconsin, the book-agents would come to
him, demanding this and that. When the question of
his re-election came up, one of the most prominent lawyers
in Milwaukee told him that he could get thirty-five
hundred dollars toward his campaign fund by calling on a
certain state official and agreeing to certain terms laid
down. Mr. Cary was told that this was the money of
a leading firm of book publishers. When Mr. Cary did
not accept this proposition, an agent of Ginn and Company
put up his father to beat Mr. Cary—and somebody
put up the money to elect this father!
Ginn and Company has been for more than a generation
the most active competitor of the American Book
Company, and it would not be surprising if they had
learned something about its methods. We have come
upon the activities of Ginn and Company agents in the
school politics of many cities; as I revise this chapter,
there comes a letter from Philadelphia, telling me how
its salesman there became principal of the girls’ high
school. I remind you of the situation in Worcester,
Massachusetts, where Mr. C. H. Thurber, manager of
Ginn and Company, and trustee of Clark College and
Clark University, put into the presidency the author of
the Frye-Atwood geographies, and started a whole series
of new sciences, with departments and summer schools
and chautauquas based upon these popular school geographies.
The head-lady of Ginn and Company’s geography
department pours tea with the best social charm,
and there are ninety-seven Ginn and Company text-books
used in the public schools of Worcester. Also I should
note that the senior partner of this firm, Mr. George A.
Plimpton, is a trustee of Amherst College, which has
just kicked out a liberal president; and also a trustee of
Barnard College, thus interlocking with Nicholas Miraculous,
and with Professor George E. Strayer, who runs
the National Education Association.
Let us move to North Dakota, where I listened to the
322story of a county superintendent of schools, elected by the
Nonpartisan League. The gang is on top once more in
North Dakota, so this man is no longer an educator, but
is earning a living in the real estate business; nevertheless,
he asks me to call him Mr. Smith! Among the forces
which were active in defeating the people in North Dakota
while they tried to control their own schools was a certain
Mr. Gleason, agent of the American Book Company,
“whose boast it was that he had placed more school superintendents
than any other man in the United States.”
When a new superintendent was appointed, Mr. Gleason
always called, and the superintendent was always glad to
see him—the reason being that it was the custom of the
American Book Company to pay superintendents ten per
cent commission on all books sold in the county. They
paid this quarterly, as a matter of regular routine. They
kept track of the situation in every school district, and
if any book was not reordered, they sent an agent to find
out about it.
Mr. Gleason’s subordinate, Mr. Thorson, came to see
Mr. Smith, and was very genial. He wanted him to
sign up a new list of books for the county. But Mr.
Smith explained that the request was a little premature,
as he had not yet taken the oath of office. As soon as
Mr. Smith had assumed his duties, Mr. Thorson came
again, but Mr. Smith wanted a little time to get acquainted
with the situation. Then came Mr. Gleason himself;
but Mr. Smith insisted upon having his own ideas about
text-books. He made out a list, which gave the American
Book Company sixty per cent of the books, forty per cent
being divided among other companies. Mr. Gleason was
dissatisfied with this, because he had been getting ninety-seven
per cent of the business. When these agents could
not persuade Mr. Smith, they tried to threaten him, but
this also did not avail.
In the following year Mr. Thorson came again. He
wanted to see Mr. Smith in private, and asked Mr. Smith
to dismiss his stenographer, which Mr. Smith refused to
do. He then asked to see him after office hours, and Mr.
Smith absented himself from the office so as to make
this impossible. The agent telephoned on Sunday evening,
and came to Mr. Smith’s home for an interview; but
Mr. Smith’s wife was present, and that also was not
323satisfactory. He asked Mr. Smith to come to meet him
in his room in the hotel; Mr. Smith refused this. He
begged for an interview on Monday morning, and Mr.
Smith said that he would come to the hotel at six o’clock
in the morning. He went, and took with him his “Uncle
Charley,” who followed Mr. Smith up to Mr. Thorson’s
room. When Mr. Thorson saw this, he asked that “Uncle
Charley” should wait in the lobby; so “Uncle Charley,”
by prearrangement with Mr. Smith, pretended to go down
to the lobby, but came back to the door of the room and
listened through the open transom to what was going on.
Mr. Thorson offered Mr. Smith ten per cent commission
on all books sold within the county, and he had the cash
with him. Mr. Smith threw the money on the floor, and
walked out of the room.
And so began a long campaign against him. Mr.
Gleason, Mr. Thorson, Mr. James, and several other
agents put in nine weeks in the county, trying to get the
school machine lined up against Mr. Smith. They
approached a number of the teachers, as well as school
directors; they gave Mr. Smith “a dirty fight.” But he
won with a good majority, and threw out all the American
Book Company’s books. He ordered some of Ginn and
Company’s books for the consolidated school of one township,
and Mr. Thorson and Mr. James went to this school
with a supply of American Book Company books, and
traded book for book, taking out the Ginn and Company
books, and putting in their own. But Mr. Smith took the
trouble to interview school boards, and in every case he
succeeded in persuading them that the other books were
better; he completely drove the American Book Company
out of the county—that is, until they drove him out of
the schools!
They have one system throughout all North Dakota;
they get the superintendents to an “educational meeting,”
which is really a banquet paid for by book company agents.
When they are properly fed, the list of books is flashed
upon them, all carefully prepared for the various grades
of their schools. Many superintendents don’t know anything
about books, and don’t want to bother with them;
they know the subject is a dangerous one, and the easiest
way is to sign the list. The book company then prints
this list at its own expense, and sends the copies to the
324superintendent for distribution to the school boards. The
boards, receiving this list, assume that it represents the
superintendent’s selection, and they put the list through.
And apparently it is the same way in South Dakota.
Miss Alice Daly resigned in 1921 from the Madison State
Normal School, and in a public statement declared as follows:
The book trust operates in South Dakota exactly the way
that it has operated in other states, against the interests of the
great mass of working people, against the freedom of the
teacher, against any efficient organization of teachers, against
the frank and honest discussion of vital questions of the day,
against labor; in short, against democracy. The book trust
operates for its own selfish interests, for capitalism and for
autocracy within and without the school. The book trust whenever
it has enjoyed control, operates against education in any
genuine sense of the word.
The manager of one concern which sells books all over
the country, and concerning which I have not learned of
any graft, assures me that throughout the middle West,
especially the states of Missouri and Iowa, the county
“adoptions” are almost uniformly a matter of purchase.
The petty politicians on the school committees see a
chance to make a little money, and they make it—that
seems obvious enough. The price is five or six hundred
dollars; and this manager found it so hopeless to try to do
business without paying that he told his agents to quit
the county field. I have not heard of any American counties
being without text-books, so presumably there are
other companies not so fastidious.
CHAPTER LXVII THE SUPERINTENDENT-MAKERS
Wherever you travel in the school world of the
United States, you find these same activities. You
recall the almost universal graft in the school affairs of
Chicago; it should hardly need saying that the book trust
was “up to the eyes” in this graft. You never know where
you meet them; they operate under the names of various
companies. A member of the school board made the
statement that one of the book companies had “a whole
325trainload of books on a siding,” which they were trying
to unload in Chicago; all the newspapers knew about
it, but they would not publish the facts. The beginning
of the graft exposure was the determination of the agents
to dump this supply of books onto the Chicago board.
The same thing extends over the state of Illinois. An
agent of one book company was chairman of the state
committee of the Republican party, and a superintendent
of Peoria, Illinois, was discovered to have grafted to the
extent of more than a million dollars, and was sent to jail
for it. They had the governor of the state, and had got
a five-year “adoption.” They did the same thing in Cincinnati,
where they ran the superintendent and school
board for a decade. Again, it was a leading book company
agent who was mixed up in a scandal with the
governor of Oklahoma. There was another exposure in
Kentucky—and I was told of other states where there
might be an exposure, if I would go there and make
inquiries!
In Texas also there was a scandal and a political upheaval.
The American Book Company was prosecuted
as a trust, and fined fifteen thousand dollars and ousted
from the state. It was at that time a New Jersey corporation,
and the Texas authorities allowed it to plead
guilty, whereupon it was reorganized as a New York corporation
and readmitted to do business in the state. Such
little jokes as this the big corporations and their attorneys
take great pleasure in playing upon state prosecuting
authorities and legislatures! An attorney in Dallas writes
me:
The American Book Company got an outrageous contract
from the state text-book board, headed by the sanctimonious Governor
Neff, making a number of needless changes, that would cost the
public school fund many hundreds of thousands of dollars; but
this contract has been, temporarily at least, defeated. It must be
said, however, that the chief reason it has been defeated is not
the action of public-spirited Texas citizens, but the activity of
other publishers, particularly Ginn and Company, for whom I
have the same sort of respect that I have for the American Book
Company.
As it happens, I learned of another case, in which the
American Book Company was pulling off some dirty work
in Michigan, and in that case they were stopped by Heath
326and Company. So let us be thankful that the school book
business is still in the competitive stage!
Kansas was one state in which the farmers went
to war against the book trust. You will be interested
in the adventures of Mrs. Ella S. Burton, who took up
the issue as lecturer for the State Grange. These granges
are farmers’ societies; and like the teachers’ associations,
theythey have been taken over by the gang. Mrs. Burton found
herself fighting the school-book machine inside of her
own organization. The book trust controlled not merely
the state school book commission; it had its high-priced
educators and corporation lawyers and politicians inside
the grange. Charges were brought against Mrs. Burton,
and a committee appointed to investigate these charges
unanimously vindicated her; but the master of the State
Grange would not give her the floor, nor hear the committee
report, and adjourned the meeting in order to suppress
her. It was promised that the findings of the
committee would be published in the annual report, but
not a word of it was published, and Mrs. Burton was
finally expelled from the grange. The right-hand man of
the grange master throughout the proceedings was, of
course, an American Book Company agent.
Nevertheless, the Kansas legislature passed a bill providing
for state manufacture of text-books; and so Kansas
shares with California the distinction of being the object
of many pamphlets published by school-book company
representatives, proving the evils of its school-book habits!
I am not going into the cost of text-book publication, but
I think it may be worth mentioning that while I was in
the state of Washington I found that the schools there
were using in many cases the same text-books as in California,
and were paying for them from a hundred to a
hundred and fifty per cent more than it was costing the
people of California to manufacture them.
Sometimes the law permits school teachers to have
something to say about the adoption of text-books, and
then you have book company agents playing the generous
host to teachers. We have seen Major Clancy at Oakland
and Boston and Des Moines. In California, I am told by
a prominent educator that many teachers get their summer
vacations at the expense of the book companies. It
is a favorite device to offer them a trip to the East to
327see where the school books are made; that is not graft,
but education! Teachers learn to look to book company
agents for promotion; and almost invariably you notice
that when any superintendent or board member is turned
out of his job, the book companies take care of him. We
saw a school superintendent of Chicago becoming president
of Heath & Company; we saw President Pearse of
the Milwaukee State Normal School becoming an agent
for Compton’s Pictured Encyclopedia. I am told by Mr.
William Bouck, head of the Washington Progressive
Grange, that the American Book Company has named
more superintendents in the state of Washington than all
the big agencies put together; also that the agents of this
concern were put on the program of every school institute
on the west coast of Washington. This point is also
touched upon by Professor Charles H. Judd, of the University
of Chicago. He writes:
It is a matter of constant rumor that the selection of the
superintendent in various cities is altogether in the hands of
book companies. The most impressive and detailed story of this
sort that I ever heard relates to the superintendency of Fort
Wayne, Indiana. The man who told me the story is still in the
educational profession and would hardly want to be implicated,
but he said that he was met at the station, when he went to
see the board of education at Fort Wayne, not by any member
of the board of education, but by the local representative of one
of the book companies. His conversation about the position was
altogether with this representative of the book company, and
he left town telling him that he did not want the place. The
representative of the book company told him that he was not
going to ask him to keep the conference confidential, because he
knew that it was all the superintendent’s professional career
was worth to have a controversy with him, and that if the
superintendent ever reported any part of this discussion, the
representative of the book company would deny the whole affair.
This story was told to me by a man who is absolutely reliable
and he would not, I am sure, in any wise distort the facts.
Professor Judd goes on to explain his belief that in
many cases these things are done by book agents without
the knowledge of the company, and that the company
would be “greatly distressed to know that these things
happen.” I have a great respect for Professor Judd, one
of the most liberal and courageous educators in this
country; also I have great respect for a college professor,
a very distinguished author of school text-books, who
writes me that the trouble is due to “the less scrupulous
328agents in the heat of a campaign.” This gentleman’s own
publishers “deprecate these methods, but perhaps the heat
of a campaign will now and then lead local agents astray.
I have plenty of reason to suspect that other publishers
make it impossible to play the game very fairly.”
In answer to this, I can only state my own point of
view—that I cannot take much stock in the idea that
heads of large-scale modern industries do not know what
their employes and agents are doing. They make it their
business to know, and any lack of knowledge which they
have is formal; that is, a business man smiles and says:
“Don’t let me know about it!” But in reality he knows;
and the school officials who get the “rake off” also know.
Says Professor Robert Morse Lovett, also of the University
of Chicago: “There is scarcely a large city in the
country in which the pupils and teachers alike are not
shamefully and scandalously defrauded by action of school
trustees, which would be characterized in the mildest terms
as wilful mismanagement conducing to private profit.”
And Professor Guido Marx of Stanford University tells
me how he referred to school book graft before the
Commonwealth Club of San Francisco, and a representative
of a book company said to him: “What’s the matter?
Have you got a book you can’t get published?”
It appears that ethical codes on book matters are in
a somewhat unsettled state—out here in California at
any rate. I have on my desk a series of letters from a
California school-book publisher, personally a very likeable
and genial fellow, who assures me that he doesn’t think
there is any harm in the fact that a lady editor of his
magazine, formerly a stockholder in his business, and
still having a desk in his office, is also a member of the
local school board, and in this capacity signed orders for
the purchase of something less than a thousand dollars
worth of books from this publisher. I suppose that if
I were to meet David P. Barrows, Dean of Imperialism
at our state university, he would assure me there was
nothing wrong in the fact that he, while head of the
department of political science at the university, was invited
by the Mexican government to come down there and
advise them on the subject of education; and that he went,
and became vice-president of the Vera Cruz Land & Cattle
Company, and came back to recommend war on
329Mexico, so as to give value to his holdings in that concern!
All this time we have been thinking of text-books as
a source of dividends. It is necessary to remind ourselves
that these sources of dividends are also sources of ideas
to our children. How do the ideas count, in comparison
with the dividends? Let me quote Professor Judd once
more:
There is a more fundamental matter which is not scandalous
but which is important. Book companies influence the schools
to an enormous degree by furnishing the materials of instruction.
The ordinary teacher in the American school is so little prepared
for his or her work that the material supplied in text-books is
absolutely indispensable to the conduct of classes. When a book
company gets a successful text-book, it is very loath to make
any changes in the book for obvious reasons: the cost of making
new plates and the danger of losing the market prevent revision
of text-books. The result is that there are sets of text-books
which exercise a thoroughly unwholesome influence on school
practices, just because the book companies are unwilling to make
expensive revisions and are interested primarily in selling the
books that they now have in stock. When a good report is prepared
by one of the technical societies, and book companies are
asked to conform to the progressive ideas which are expressed
in such a report, one finds these companies very reluctant to try
any experiments.
When I was a lad, I learned geometry and algebra as
two entirely separate subjects, and until today it never
occurred to me that they were in any way related, and
might be taught as parts of one subject. But now I learn
from an educator that this is the case. And why are
they taught separately in all high schools of the United
States? Well, because geometry and algebra are the
private preserves of Ginn and Company, owners of the
Wentworth text-books, which lead in this field. Any
teacher or superintendent who should suggest that these
profitable works be scrapped would not be regarded with
favor by the hundred and twenty-five agents of this great
book concern, who have so much to say about high salaried
school positions.
CHAPTER LXVIII THE CHURCH CONSPIRACY
330
We have seen the activities of the Roman Catholic
hierarchy in many American cities; but because this is a
national system, competing with the public schools in every
part of the country, it is necessary to consider the general
aspects of the parochial school problem. Many Catholics
will read this book and write me letters; therefore I will
save both my time and their feelings if I explain at the
outset that I know there are a great many decent, hard-working
Catholics in the United States, and also many
earnest and devoted Catholic teachers in the American
public schools. My quarrel here is with the Roman
hierarchy, which holds the faith of millions of sincere
people, and sells it out to the exploiters of the world. This
is a book on economics, and its plea is to Catholic working
people, to open their eyes to the class struggle, and see
how they are being betrayed and plundered in modern
capitalist society.
This class struggle is in the Catholic Church, precisely
as in other organizations. There are Catholic trust magnates
and exploiters of labor, and they give their money
to Catholic educational institutions, and then control these
institutions in the interest of the open shop and general
reaction. I was not well informed about the insides of
Catholic affairs, and when I came to investigate I could
not keep from laughing, to discover how completely Catholic
education reproduces all the features of Protestant
education. Here, for example, is James A. Farrell, president
of the Steel Trust; he got part of a common school
education, and then went to work in a steel mill; in 1922
we find him getting an honorary degree from the Catholic
Georgetown University!
Here is Francis P. Garvan, wealthy corporation lawyer,
Attorney-General Palmer’s assistant in robbing helpless
Germans during the war. He gives generously to Catholic
schools and colleges, and gets an honorary degree from
Fordham University, and is a trustee in the Catholic
University of America. He vigorously carries on the
open-shop propaganda in the Catholic world, and bitterly
fights the influence of Father Ryan, who sympathizes
331with labor. Here is Condé B. Pallen, graduate of Georgetown
University, a wealthy Catholic propagandist, editor
of the “Catholic Encyclopedia,” and head of the “Committee
for the Study of Revolutionary Movements of the
National Civic Federation.” Mr. Pallen is one of the
“Helen Ghouls”; and thereby we discover that in the world
of Big Business the gulf between Catholics and Protestants
has been bridged. It is my hope that this gulf may be
bridged in the world of labor, and that Protestant and
Catholic wage-slaves will no longer permit themselves to
be divided and conquered by their masters.
Six or seven hundred years ago the Catholic Church
had its Golden Age, and at that time it was to some extent
a proletarian movement. There are Catholics today who
dream of a return of that Golden Age, and see in the
modern labor unions something resembling the medieval
guilds. These men are fighting vigorously inside the
church; they got a group of bishops to support the
National Catholic Welfare Council, and the Catholic
Church issued an extremely progressive manifesto on social
problems. You remember during the war we had quite
a wave of enthusiasm for the making over of the world;
and there were Catholic idealists, sharing that bright dream.
But now the war is over, and we no longer need to
make promises to labor, and the “hard guys” are in the
saddle. The open-shop gang goes after the Catholic
radicals, and you hear less about the reconstruction
program. John D. Ryan, chairman of the Anaconda
Copper Company and leading Catholic capitalist, resigns
from the board of the Catholic University of America,
and Nicholas F. Brady, Catholic traction magnate, declares
that this university will get no more funds while
Father John A. Ryan, the radical, is on its teaching staff.
Father Ryan’s teachings are denounced by the Lusk Committee
as “subversive,” and the open-shop intriguers protest
to the Apostolic delegate in America. The Catholic
bishops turn lukewarm to social reconstruction, and the
funds to be devoted to this work are suddenly discovered
to be missing. Mr. Condé B. Pallen travels to Rome, and
the next thing we hear is that the Papal See has ordered
the dissolution of the National Catholic Welfare Council.
The Catholic liberals, of course, do not give up without
332a struggle, and they have powerful arguments on their
side. For a generation the Church has seen with dismay
the organized workers drifting away from its authority and
taking up with Socialism. And what chance has the Catholic
machine to win unless it professes some interest in
the cause of social justice? What chance will the Church
have with the American Federation of Labor if it sells
itself body and soul to the open shop? In Cincinnati a
Catholic priest, Father Peter Dietz, started a liberal organization,
the American Academy of Christian Democracy;
he opened the convention of the American Federation of
Labor with a prayer, and was then suspended by the archbishop
of the diocese. Thereupon high officials of the
Federation addressed a protest to the archbishop; if such
protests are not heeded, how can the Church hope to hold
the rank and file of organized labor?
The National Catholic Welfare Council appealed to
the Pope to reconsider the order for its suspension. It
ought to be interesting to American Catholics to know the
names of the judges who heard and decided this grave
question of American policy; they were Gasparri, Merry
del Val, Bisleti, Sbaretti, Van Rossum, and Pompili: four
of them Italians, one a Spaniard, and one a Hollander!
There are no Americans in the Roman Curia, and American
Catholics are excluded from any share in the control
of their church. This seems to me something which every
American has a right to make note of, and which American
Catholics must find embarrassing.
The most active of Catholic propaganda agencies in
this country is the Knights of Columbus, and this order
has recently resolved to assume its share of the labors
of revising our schools and school text-books. “Knight”
McSweeney has declared that “half the history text-books
should be destroyed.” It is interesting to note that the
class struggle is going on inside this organization, precisely
as in the National Education Association. There
are some Catholics who object to seeing their church used
by the political henchmen of Big Business. When District
Attorney Pelletier of Boston, a high-up official of the
Knights, was prosecuted for selling justice to rich criminals,
there were resolutions passed by several state
branches to demand his resignation. Pelletier of course
raised the cry that he was being persecuted because he
333was a Catholic; such is the device by which the grafters
try to hold on. But Pelletier had to quit.
When I was a boy of sixteen, earning my way through
college by writing jokes and sketches, I went to call upon
Street and Smith, publishers of the “half-dime novels” of
my boyhood; detective and Wild West tales, full of thrilling
adventures, and having illustrated covers in brilliant
red and green and blue and yellow. The editor in charge
of these publications was a gentleman who called himself
Enrique H. Lewis; he had lived in South America, and
enlisted in the navy. I took him the manuscript of a
long novel, and presently began to write for him a series
of stories about West Point life. Someone asked him if
I had been through West Point, and he answered that I
had been through it in three days! The Spanish War came
on, and I took to slaughtering the enemy by land and
sea—on the land I was Lieutenant Frederick Garrison,
and on sea I was Ensign Clark Fitch. My editorial chief
used to marvel at the speed with which these manuscripts
appeared; there was a year when I was turning out a
total of fifty-six thousand words a week. We used to
have office consultations, and he was worried about the
state of my soul; it didn’t seem natural that a boy of my
age should be holding such serious views about human
problems. His forebodings proved to be justified—I
spoiled myself as a writer of dime novels, and lost my
job with Street and Smith!
My former chief took better care of his career, and
is now Henry Harrison Lewis, editor of “Industrial
Progress,” organ of the “open shop.” I have before me
one of his articles, entitled: “The Great Open-Shop Conspiracy.”
You might guess this conspiracy to be the effort
of the Black Hand to make the American people believe
that “open shop” means freedom for labor; but no—this
conspiracy is the action of the National Catholic Welfare
Council, together with the Protestant churches, in defending
the right of workers to form unions if they want to.
This article is reprinted in pamphlet form, and copies of
it are sent to every Catholic priest and every Protestant
clergyman in the United States. Mr. Lewis admits that
the cost of this is defrayed “by other persons and organizations”;
but he refuses to tell us who these persons and
organizations are!
CHAPTER LXIX CATHOLICISM AND THE SCHOOLS
334
Just what is the attitude of the Catholic Church to the
American public schools? This is an important question,
because there are fourteen million Catholics in our country,
and they control the education, not merely of two
million children in their own schools, but of other millions
in public schools where the Catholic vote has elected Catholic
officials and school board members, and obtained the
appointment of Catholic superintendents and teachers.
There has been so much controversy over this question,
so much has been affirmed by one side and denied by
the other, that I decided I would go into it thoroughly
and settle it once for all. I may as well state at the outset
that I found I had been overambitious. The question
cannot be settled once for all; for the reason that no
two Catholic authorities agree with each other, and in
controversy with Catholic theologians the most explicit
Latin and English words are discovered to be capable of
so many interpretations that all meaning goes out of them.
The most detailed statement of the official Catholic
attitude towards Church and State, and State activities
such as public schools, is found in the “Syllabus of Errors”
of Pope Pius IX. This is a list of eighty propositions
of liberalism and democracy, which are lumped together
and condemned as “the principal errors of our time.” I
had often seen this Syllabus summarized and discussed,
but I had never seen the complete text. I consulted the
public libraries in Pasadena and Los Angeles, but in vain.
I applied to Catholic bookstores, but likewise in vain. I
applied to Loyola College and to the Catholic bishop in
Los Angeles, but these had it only in Latin. I telegraphed
to the largest wholesale book-seller in New York, but was
informed that an English text was not obtainable. By
that time I began to suspect that the church authorities
were not anxious to have the American public read their
fundamental law on the subjects of liberalism and democracy;
when I finally obtained the text, I discovered why.
It was left to an enemy of the Church to supply me
with this most vital church document. William Ewart
Gladstone attacked the Syllabus with righteous wrath,
335and I found the text in his volume “Rome and the Newest
Fashions in Religion.” This Syllabus is extremely
awkward to quote, for the reason that the propositions
are all negative—a list of statements which are condemned;
and some of the statements themselves are negative,
so that you find yourself with double negatives to
disentangle. A few of the most important of the propositions
will have to suffice; and let me say that I have
brushed up my rusty Latin for the occasion, and made
certain that the translations are literal and precise. Bear
in mind that this is the Supreme Pontiff speaking ex
cathedra, which is the same as the voice of God; so the
following statements are not subject to question or revision,
so long as the Holy Catholic Church endures. Thus,
formally and finally, we are told that it is an error to
teach that:
15. Every man is free to embrace and profess the religion
he shall believe true, guided by the light of reason.
This of course means that every man is not free to
embrace and profess his own religion; and carries the
obvious corollary that every man must let the Catholic
Church tell him what religion to embrace.
17. We may entertain at least a well-founded hope for the
eternal salvation of all those who are in no manner in the true
Church of Christ.
This means, in brief, that all non-Catholics are damned
eternally, and it is false doctrine to teach otherwise.
20. The ecclesiastical power must not exercise its authority
without the permission and assent of the civil government.
This means that the Church may exercise its authority
without the consent of the State; that, for example, the
Church may marry and annul marriage, in defiance of
the civil laws. This must be taken in connection with
30. The immunity of the Church and of ecclesiastical persons
derives its origin from civil law.
This means that the Church and its priests are
immune to civil law, and this immunity comes from God,
and cannot be taken away by the State. If the Church
could maintain this proposition in America, neither the
Church nor any ecclesiastic could be sued or tried by the
regular courts, but only by courts of their own.
336
42. In the case of conflicting laws between the two powers,
the civil law ought to prevail.
This means that civil law ought not to prevail over
Church law; and since it is manifest that two laws cannot
both prevail, it follows that Church law is proclaimed
superior to civil law.
Such is the Church’s own version of her attitude to
the State; and now, let us see what is her attitude to the
schools of the State? The propositions dealing with this
matter are longer, and more involved with double negatives;
but we will take the time to disentangle them, and
the reader who is not interested in the problem may skip.
45. The entire direction of public schools, in which the
youth of Christian states are educated, except (to a certain
extent) in the case of episcopal seminaries, may and must appertain
to the civil power, and belong to it so far that no other
authority whatsoever shall be recognized as having any right
to interfere in the discipline of the schools, the arrangement
of the studies, the taking of degrees, or the choice and approval
of the teachers.
The phrase “episcopal seminaries” means what we
should call “Catholic schools” or “parochial schools”;
and this proposition states that the Church is not satisfied
with being permitted to teach what it pleases in these
schools, but denounces the claim of the State to exclusive
control of teaching in the State schools.
The next proposition, 46, defends the right of the
Church to teach as it pleases in its own schools. Since
that is not commonly disputed in America, we pass on.
47. The best theory of civil society requires that popular
schools open to the children of all classes, and, generally, all
public institutes intended for instruction in letters and philosophy,
and for conducting the education of the young, should
be freed from all ecclesiastical authority, government, and interference,
and should be fully subject to the civil and political
power, in conformity with the will of rulers and the prevalent
opinions of the age.
This is an exact statement of the theory upon which
the American public school system is founded, and this
theory is declared to be an error.
48. This system of instructing youth, which consists in
separating it from the Catholic faith and from the power of
the Church, and in teaching exclusively, or at least primarily,
the knowledge of natural things and the earthly ends of social
life alone, may be approved by Catholics.
337This is practically a definition of what we call “secular
education”; it is what we give in our public schools,
and we are declared to be in error when we do so.
There are many other statements in this Syllabus
which are of importance. Thus in 77 we learn that the
Church refuses to give up its demand that the State shall
maintain it as the only religion. In 78 we are told that
the State should not permit non-Catholics to worship
publicly in Catholic countries. In 79 we are told that
freedom of worship, and freedom of manifesting opinions
and ideas, conduce to corrupt the minds of the
people. In 80 we are told that the Roman Pontiff cannot
and ought not “reconcile himself to, and agree with,
progress, liberalism, and civilization as lately introduced.”
I think that will suffice to make plain to the average
American why the “Syllabus of Errors” cannot be found
in English translation in Catholic volumes obtainable in
libraries or book-stores!
While in the midst of these researches I came upon
a little pamphlet entitled: “The Catholic Answer. An
Honest, Dignified Statement of Facts for Fair-Minded
People,” published by “Our Sunday Visitor,” of Huntington,
Indiana. This pamphlet has the American flag
on the cover, and contains an entirely different statement
of the Catholic attitude; also an offer of a thousand
dollars to anyone who can disprove anything in the
pamphlet. So I wrote to the editor of this publication,
asking him for help in my researches. At the time of
writing I did not have the full text of the Syllabus; I
had merely a summary of some of its propositions, and
I sent these to the editor, asking him to explain the matter.
From the letter-head of his reply I gain the information
that “Our Sunday Visitor” is “the popular
National Catholic weekly with 2,000,000 readers scattered
over every country in the world. Thousands of
priests order it for all of their people.” The editor is the
Rt. Rev. Msgr. J. F. Noll, and he tells me:
We do not have the Syllabus of Pius IX at hand, and
therefore are not able to determine the accuracy of the quotations
which you submit for verification. The last two quotations
seem so utterly abhorrent even to the Catholic, that I am quite
certain that they are not genuine. You understand that this
is the day of bogus documents, concocted and circulated by
enemies of the Catholic Church.
338After that, of course, I was more than ever determined
to get the full text of the Syllabus. When I got
it, I found that the passages to which Monsignor Noll
takes exception are merely a brief practical summary of
a few propositions, turning their negatives into positive
affirmations. Thus, one of the passages which I sent to
the Monsignor and which he finds “utterly abhorrent
even to the Catholic” reads as follows:
The Church has the right to avail itself of force, and to
use the temporal power for that purpose. The Church has the
right to exercise her power without the permission or consent
of the State.
And that is covered by Proposition 24 of the Syllabus,
which states that it is an error to teach that
The Church has not the power of availing herself of force,
or any direct or indirect temporal power.
and also Proposition 20, which denounces the error that
The ecclesiastical power must not exercise its authority
without the permission and assent of the civil government.
You will note variations in the translation; no two
people, rendering the same Latin into English, would use
the same English words. The Latin “potestas” is called
“right” in one version, and “power” in the other; but
the meaning is the same, for the power claimed by the
Church is moral power, the power given by God, which
is what we call “right.” So far as I can see, the statement
which Monsignor Noll finds “utterly abhorrent even
to the Catholic” is a perfectly fair summary of the practical
effect of the Syllabus. And the same applies to the
other quotation, which, as submitted to Monsignor Noll,
read:
The Church and her priests have the right to immunity
from all civil laws.
That is Proposition 30 of the Syllabus, which
denounces as an error the doctrine that
The immunity of the Church and of ecclesiastical persons
derives its origin from civil law.
Now there can be no dispute that this proposition
asserts “immunity” for the Church and for ecclesiastical
persons; and the word “immunity” is a technical church
339word, meaning immunity from civil law—a prerogative
which was maintained by the Church until recent times.
The question considered in the Syllabus is whether this
“immunity” is derived from the State or from God. If
it is derived from the State, it can be abolished by the
State, and this is the “error” which the Pope is denouncing.
He affirms the contrary, that the immunity is from
God, and therefore can never be taken away. Is not this
the very proposition which Monsignor Noll finds “utterly
abhorrent even to the Catholic”?
The Monsignor goes on to discuss the propositions
referring to the schools, and to say that they are
applicable only where there is union of Church and State,
and have nothing to do with the Catholic Church in its
relation to our own public schools. “Outside of countries
where there is union of Church and State, the
Catholic Church does not pretend to have any jurisdiction,
nor would she ever dream of interfering with the
public schools. The teaching of the Church is that both
the State and Church are supreme, each in its own
domain.” And then, after reading that, I get the text
of the Encyclicals of Pope Leo XIII, which are part of
the supreme law of the Church, and I read:
The Church of Rome is one monarchy over all the kingdoms
of the earth, and is, among temporal kingdoms, as the mind or
soul to the body of a man, or as God in the world. Therefore
the Church of Rome must not only have the spiritual power, but
also the supreme temporal power.
And once more:
It is an impious deed to break the laws of Jesus Christ for
the purpose of obeying the magistrates, or to transgress the laws
of the Church under the pretext of obeying the civil law.
In the effort to clear up these mysteries, I wrote to
the fourteen catholic archbishops of the United States,
also to the papal delegate in Washington, and to the
Paulist Fathers in New York. The first reply came by
telegraph from the archbishop of New Orleans, referring
me to the Catholic Encyclopedia. I consulted in that
work the topics “Pius IX,” and the “Syllabus of Errors,”
and the first thing I read was that the Encyclical containing
this “Syllabus of Errors” “was solemnly received
in national and provincial councils by the episcopate of
the whole world.” I also learned that “the ‘Syllabus’ is
340not only the defense of the inalienable rights of God,
of the Church, and of truth against the abuse of the
words freedom and culture on the part of unbridled
Liberalism, but it is also a protest, earnest and energetic,
against the attempt to eliminate the influence of the
Catholic Church on the life of nations and of individuals,
on the family and the school.” And again: “It has done
an inestimable service to the Church and to society at
large by unmasking the false liberalism which had begun
to insinuate its subtle poison into the very marrow of
Catholicism.”
But I do not find one word in either of these articles
to indicate that the propositions of the Syllabus do not
apply to America, but only to countries which have separation
of Church and State. I find sweeping endorsements
of sweeping propositions; and how can I bring
myself to believe that ecclesiastical authorities, solemnly
laying down the law for all time, would omit to state such
vital qualifications, if they wished such qualifications to
be understood?
I have before me a stack of letters from Catholic
authorities, also a stack of Catholic pamphlets, and references
to a great number of books; I realize now that if
I were to make an authoritative pronouncement on the
attitude of the Catholic Church toward the American
public schools, I should have to write a volume instead
of a chapter. How complicated the subject is you may
judge from one sentence, quoted to me by Archbishop
Keane of Dubuque. This is a statement made by Cardinal
Newman, in the course of his controversy with
Gladstone over the meaning of the “Syllabus of Errors.”
Says the great master of Catholic apologetics: “The
‘Syllabus,’ viewed in itself, is nothing more than a digest
of certain errors made by an anonymous writer.” I can
only give my reaction to this sentence—it shows me that
I should be wasting my time if I tried to understand
Catholic controversy. The “Syllabus” is an explicit statement
by the highest Catholic authority, that the propositions
of the “anonymous writer” are errors; from which
it follows that the contrary of these propositions is upon
the highest Catholic authority affirmed. If someone tells
me that I am reported to have burglarized a bank, that
is an anonymous statement; but if I answer, “that is a
341lie,” then I am making the flat assertion that I did not
burglarize a bank. And if anyone denies that, I say that
he is not seeking truth, but merely juggling words, and I
have no more time to waste on Cardinal Newman.
CHAPTER LXXI FAITH AND MODERN THOUGHT
One more important question we have to consider:
What is Catholic education? Here again we find two
aspects of the problem—first, the doctrines of the church,
and second, their “practical” application to American life.
When Catholic priests and Catholic sisters teach the
multiplication-table, they teach the same multiplication-table
as the public schools. When they teach chemistry,
they teach the same formulas as the public schools.
When they teach astronomy, they teach that the earth is
positively known to move round the sun. But when they
teach the history of astronomy, they have to call upon
their subtle casuists, and get round the fact that their
infallible popes infallibly decreed that the sun moves round
the earth, and caused the imprisonment of Galileo in a
dungeon for having taught the devilish Copernican
heresy.
During my last year in the New York public schools
I had an Irish Catholic gentleman for my teacher. I
never had a better teacher, and wouldn’t want one; he
was efficient, and at the same time human and jolly. He
discovered that it was possible to let us talk to him and
ask him questions without the formality of raising our
hands. He would let us argue and “scrap” with him, and
he evolved a most delightful method of discipline for
boys who did not pay attention—he would let fly a piece
of chalk at their heads. I learned more from him in one
345year than I learned from some other teachers in two;
so I have a kindly spot in my heart for Irish Catholic
teachers.
But then I went on to college, and here it was quite
different; for I was not studying spelling and geography
and arithmetic, about which all the world agrees; I was
studying history and philosophy and literature, about
which Catholics differ from everybody else. I was studying
at a public college, run by Tammany Hall, and many of
the professors were Catholics; later on, when the college
moved up to its new buildings, they took most of its staff
from Fordham College, a Catholic institution, and without
any examinations or preliminaries.
I had as my Latin teacher Professor Charles G. Herberman,
editor of the “Catholic Encyclopedia,” and a
captain of the Society of Jesus. He was a great Latin
scholar, but a despot as well as a bigot; and when he
wandered from the subject, which he did frequently, he
supported every obscurantist idea in the world. My
philosophy teacher, John J. McNulty, taught me the
intellectual cob-web spinning of all the ages. Naturally,
he could not have taught me a philosophy of evolution,
or a philosophy of common-sense, such as pragmatism.
I spent my entire time in his classes marveling that no
one of the world’s great philosophers had ever thought
of relating metaphysical theories to the plain facts of
life which everybody knows and lives by; I would try to
pin Professor McNulty down on this point, only to find
that he couldn’t understand what I meant.
And then Professor George E. Hardy, who taught us
English, according to the New York “Sun” and Tammany
Hall. I have told about him in “The Goose-step”—how
he made us learn and recite Catholic poetry, and taught
us that Milton was a narrow bigot and Chaucer not a
Wyckliffite. I didn’t know what a Wyckliffite was, but I
understand now that he was the Bolshevik of the fourteenth
century—a creature so wicked that it wasn’t safe
for you to know about him, for fear you might come to
agree with him!
Now, manifestly the education which these Catholic
gentlemen tried to give me was absurd; and if they had
tried to give me education in biology, or in sociology, or
in history, it would have been equally absurd. To the
346Catholic Church the entire development of modern
thought is a kind of malignant tumor upon the human
race. This again is something about which there can
be no argument—there simply is not in the Catholic system
any place for the secular state, or for rationalism, or
for evolution, or for democracy; I could give a long list
of other impossibilities—but instead I invite you to study
a book by the leading literary Catholic of England, Hilaire
Belloc. I don’t think I exaggerate in saying that Belloc
is the one living Catholic man of letters who has managed
to achieve a first-rate position in English letters. And
here he writes a big book, “Europe and the Faith,” working
out in detail the exact point of view which I have just
set forth.
He begins by telling us that he is the only real historian,
he is the only one who can in the deep and mystic
sense know his subject, because he has the Faith; all those
who have not the Faith are outsiders and predestined to
error. According to this Faith, Mr. Belloc knows that
Rome is the source of European civilization, Rome created
the Eternal Empire—from Scotland to the Sahara, and
from Syria to Spain. All was going well with this Eternal
Empire until the lust and greed of King Henry VIII of
England led him upon a path of crime; England turned
traitor to the great European Empire—and as a result
of that came all the monstrosities and abnormalities of the
last four hundred years, Protestantism, Capitalism, Industrialism,
Atheism, Pessimism, Imperialism, and the World
War.
Such is Catholic history; and Catholic biology and
Catholic sociology and Catholic philosophy and Catholic
literature will be things equally and inevitably as remote
from reality. When you go into Catholic colleges you
will find such fantasticalities being taught, you will find
all knowledge being distorted to fit the Catholic theories
and sustain the Catholic Faith. One illustration—in Milwaukee
the Catholic archbishop objected to a pageant of
the Pilgrims being given by the Milwaukee school children,
because it was said that the Pilgrim Fathers came to this
country in search of religious liberty; the archbishop
forced the change of the word “religious” to “political”!
You will find everything thus taught from the point of
view of the Faith—or else not taught at all. For what
347does it really matter? Our stay on this earth is brief,
and so long as our souls are saved, why care what becomes
of our minds? Says the Milwaukee “Catholic Citizen”
of July 15, 1922: “One would imagine that devotional
books are the chief output of our Catholic publishing
houses—ten new books of devotion to one of history or
biography.”
What are the standards of the Catholic parochial
schools? This again is something which follows from the
premises already stated. Mr. Franklin Hichborn, one of
the most careful of social investigators, tells me that he
has been collecting data on the effect of the parochial
schools upon the public school system, in a town of six
thousand inhabitants. This material has not yet been
published, but Mr. Hichborn gives me a summary:
I found that the dual school system is most demoralizing.
It increases the difficulties of the truant officer, and is a drag
upon progressive school policies. Furthermore, I found that
children who started in the parochial school were from two
to five years behind when they entered the public schools. Or,
to put it another way, children from the parochial school, who
left such school at the age of ten, for example, were qualified
for public school grades where the ages of the children were
eight or even seven years. Children leaving the parochial school
at the age of sixteen entered public school grades where the age
of the students was nine or ten. I have this information with
the names, dates and grades, and covering a number of years.
In America the Catholic Church has to build and run
schools, because they have the competition of the public
schools to meet; but there are other countries in which
they do not have this competition, and there we may see
what the Church would do with education if it had its
own way. I will give you a few of the statistics of
illiteracy throughout the world, and to make the contrast
vivid I will give first a Protestant country, and then a
Catholic country—and see if you can tell which is which!
The percentages, taken from the U. S. Census of 1920,
are as follows: U. S. A., 6; Argentina, 54; Canada, 11;
Brazil, 85; Australia, 1.8; Bolivia, 82; Holland, .08; Chili,
49; England, 1.8; Colombia, 73; Denmark, .2; Hungary,
33; Scotland, 1.6; Mexico, 70; Sweden, .2; Portugal, 68;
Germany, .05; Spain, 58; Switzerland, .3; Italy, 37. It
seems to me these figures cover the case.
The main basis of the Catholic attack upon the American
348public schools is that they are “godless”; the children
come out without religion and without morality. But
then you go to the juvenile courts, and what do you find?
Judge Collins of the Juvenile Court in New York City,
addressing a meeting of Catholics at St. Charles Borromeo
Church, reports 145,000 cases brought up each year in
the children’s court, 60% of them Catholic, 30% Jewish,
and the remaining 10% of other faiths; 65% of the boys
in the reformatories are Catholic—and this in a city
whose population is 25% Catholic. According to the Department
of Correction of New York, there were 23,539
Catholics in New York jails, as against 9,278 non-Catholics.
On the other side of the continent, in San Francisco,
I find a tabulation of the inmates of the state prison;
76% of these are from Catholic schools, brought up in
the Catholic faith, yet the Catholics have less than 20%
of the population of California.
I close this subject with one glimpse of what might be
called Catholic adult education. In some parts of our
country the church has become so powerful that the capitalist
press has taken to publishing Catholic propaganda;
I have before me a specimen of such propaganda, cut
from the Boston “Post” of July 25, 1921:
MEDAL GIVEN TO AUTOISTS
Special Blessing from Patron Saint of Motorists
Some 2000 autoists—chaffeurs and car owners—thronged
St. Leonard of Port Maurice Church, Prince Street, North
End, yesterday to receive special blessing and obtain a St.
Christopher medal, bearing the picture of the patron saint of
automobilists—the charm against motor accidents and death.
The story spread over two columns, describes the
“solemn high mass and adoration of the St. Christopher
relic,” and the “eloquent sermon” preached by the Reverend
Christopher Burzi, who told all the legends concerning
the saint, and how this particular feast had been
ordered by Pope Pius X. “At the conclusion of the mass
the relic of the saint encased in glass was brought to the
altar rail, where the congregation gathered to kiss the
sacred relic.”
Here we have what we may describe as an adult vocational
course of the parochial schools. In the “godless”
public schools, you must realize, there are night classes
349where men painfully acquire knowledge of the proper
handling of automobiles; but under this Catholic system all
these tiresome details become superfluous, and men avoid
automobile accidents by kissing the bones of a saint and
purchasing magic medallions—“one a pocket charm, and
the other a sterling silver plate that can be attached to the
car itself.”
CHAPTER LXXII THE SCHOOLS OF STEEL
We are now familiar with the principal agencies which
have taken over our education upon a national scale. In
addition to these, each community has its local interests,
which may be small from a national standpoint, but are
big enough to block the vision of a school board. Wherever
capitalist industry exists in America, in towns or
villages or country districts, that industry dominates the
schools. There are whole counties, hundreds of them
scattered over the United States, which are feudal domains
of great corporations. In cases where these corporations
own the land and the homes of the workers, as in the
coal towns of West Virginia and Colorado, the corporations
support the schools, and the teachers are the least
competent and poorest paid of their clerks. In cases
where other landlords have a chance to exploit the workers,
the burden of the schools falls upon the tax-payers—with
the great corporations dodging their taxes.
I talked the other day with a teacher from Benicia,
California, a “tannery town.” A school board member,
elected to serve the people, got the idea that the tannery
was not paying its proper share of taxes, and he brought
an expert from the city to get the facts. The firm was
assessed on a quarter of a million dollars, and should
have been assessed on two millions. This same school
board member belonged to the city council, and brought
the matter up before that body, which decided to do nothing.
Of course the schools were starved, and sometimes
the teachers did not get their salaries at all. Again, I
talked with a gentleman from Wisconsin, whose father
was an engineer. A lumber company wanted his services,
but could not afford to pay what he was worth, so they
350decided to give him an extra salary, and ordered the
secretary of the school board to resign!
I talked with a teacher who had taught in several of
the coal towns of Southern Illinois; the invariable condition
is wretched schools, with the vast wealth of the corporations
untaxed. The miners who attempt to control
their own schools are browbeaten or tricked. The mines
invariably work on school election days; the club women
turn out with their automobiles, and bring the voters to
the polls—those who will vote the business men’s ticket.
By the time the miners get out of the pits the polls are
closed, so the miners’ candidates are not elected. At
Eldorado, Illinois, the organized miners endeavored to
put up a ticket, and the clerk of the school board lied to
them as to the date for the filing of petitions.
For a detailed study of what industrial feudalism does
to education, I propose that we investigate Judge Gary
and his Steel Trust. In Pittsburgh, I talked with a reporter
on one of the newspapers, who had been watching
school conditions for twenty years. Here is a whole
county entirely dominated by steel; you cannot hold meetings
without permission of the police, which means that
if you are a labor organizer you do not hold them at all.
The valley is a solid line of “steel-towns,” and in one of
them, McKeesport, representatives of the American Civil
Liberties Union duplicated my experience at San Pedro—they
were arrested for reading the Constitution of the
United States on private property.
The Pittsburgh schools of course are run by the steel
interests; the president of the board is David B. Oliver,
eighty-five year old steel magnate. The people have nothing
to do with the matter, because the school board is
named by the judges of the county, and this board levies
taxes as it sees fit, and spends the money on its friends. A
Pittsburgh physician writes me: “The offices of the board
are palatial, the staff of clerks legion, the extra teachers
unnumbered, and the equipment of paper and materials
would keep any supply-house wreathed in smiles.” He
goes on to add that the present superintendent draws a
salary of $12,000 a year, with automobile, chauffeur, and
upkeep of car; “he is rumored to be on speaking terms,
at least, with a book-publishing house.”
But that is a lot better than what Pittsburgh had ten
351years ago—a superintendent who represented a school-book
house in St. Paul, and spent the rest of his time
seducing his girl pupils; it was proved in court that he had
had a criminal operation performed on one of them. My
reporter friend had dug up four cases of rape by this
superintendent in his own office, and the affidavits were
presented to the grand jury. The school children went
on strike against their superintendent, and finally he was
tried, and the jury disagreed. Juries in Allegheny County
agree only with steel officials.
In the slum neighborhoods of Pittsburgh you find
atrociously crowded schools, in wretched buildings, some
of them made of corrugated iron; in the rich districts
you find palatial high schools. The system is run on a
basis of political pull; good teachers are shifted, so that
the sisters of ward-heelers may get promotion. When
parents venture to complain they are insulted—especially
if they are poor. There is a political machine even of
the doctors; the favorites of the board of health get the
jobs of vaccinating in the schools.
Further down the valley is Homestead, from which
the Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching
derives its millions. You will appreciate the gay
humor of this situation—in the schools of Homestead the
steel-slaves are drinking water from the Monongahela
River, into which various industrial plants discharge their
acids. When complaint was made about this water in
Homestead, the newspapers saw an opportunity to be
witty, and assured the public that the water needed no
filtering—the acids would kill the bacteria! I am assured
that, owing to the effect of these acids, the plumbing in
the homesteads of Homestead wears out in one-third
the normal time; and this suggests the subject for an important
scientific monograph—I see it in my mind’s eye,
catalogued in Carnegie libraries throughout the United
States and Great Britain: “The Internal Plumbing of
Pupils; a Study of the Stimulation Effects of Sulphuric
and Nitric Acids on the Renal Canals of One Thousand
School Children at Homestead, Pennsylvania. By A.
Learned Phaque, A.M., Ph.D., T.O.A.D.Y.; Bulletin
of the Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of
Teaching, No. 4-11-44.”
Come to Northern Minnesota, and see what the Steel
352Trust does to the shipping port of its vast ore fields. I
have before me a copy of the Duluth “Rip-Saw,” containing
a detailed account of the activities of school board
members who have had charge of teachers’ pension money,
and have been lending it out for their private graft.
One board member was an insurance agent, and if he
loaned you the teachers’ money, you had to place your
insurance with him. Needless to say, along with this go
accounts of the humiliating of teachers, the beating down
of wages, and the driving out of those with liberal sympathies.
Judge Gary, of course, would say that he has
nothing to do with all this; all that he does is to put up
the campaign funds to keep such gangs in office.
Again, Lorain, Ohio, a port on Lake Erie, headquarters
of one of the Steel Trust subsidiaries, the National
Tube Company. Here are forty thousand people, most
of them wage-slaves, and recently they elected a mayor
who made an effort to serve them, and was smashed by
the Black Hand. On the school system of Lorain the
people have been unable to make any impression whatever.
The house agent of the National Tube Company,
a sort of watch-dog against the radical element in the
mills, occupies the same post on the school board. The
president of the board is a dentist and bank director,
a high-up Mason and pillar of the Lutheran church; he
rolls down-town in his big limousine, and lives “on the
Avenue” in a large residence, which is taxed less than
the small cottage of a machinist. Another member is a
jeweler and bank director, a pillar of the Congregational
church, who sees to it that the works of Scott Nearing,
Jack London, Bernard Shaw and Upton Sinclair are kept
out of the Carnegie library. The other members are a
bank teller and a very intolerant ex-teacher, both devout
Methodists.
As superintendent this board has had for ten years a
perfect autocrat, who finds opportunity for many financial
activities on the side. He is a typical small-town mind,
and excludes from the system all teachers whose minds
are bigger. The two most popular teachers in the system
were driven out because their parents happened to
be Socialists. A high school teacher, who had been on
the faculty for twelve years, was charged with “refusing
to do team work”—the real reason being that he attended
353labor meetings and tried to help the workers.
When he was fired, a petition was presented, signed by
every student in his class—except one, whose father was
manager of the Chamber of Commerce. The fight was
carried to the school board elections, but to no purpose,
and this teacher left town.
There must be “no politics” in Lorain school affairs,
the board solemnly ordains; but four years ago, when the
ring was kicked out of the city hall, the school board hastened
to make a job for one ring member. A working-boy
was a minute or two late because a draw-bridge
which he had to cross was swung open; he was punished
for this, and on the second offense was threatened with
loss of his grades. The son of a big bank director and
promoter was found smoking cigarettes in the high school
building, the punishment for which is expulsion, but the
young man graduated three months later. These are
petty details, and I only cite them because they are
typical of a thousand school systems in small towns.
Lorain would tell you that its schools are “progressive,”
and would mention the beveled glass mirrors in the new
high school, costing ninety-five dollars a piece. Its educators
stand high—the superintendent got his enamel
finish under Nicholas Miraculous last summer, and the
high school principal did the same thing the year before,
and other members of the faculty have done it or intend
to. Superintendent Boone is a director of the Chamber
of Commerce and of the Y. M. C. A., a Mason and a
Kiwani, and when he came back from his course in
“school management” at Columbia, he showed what he had
learned by joining the Elks!
CHAPTER LXXIV THE COUNTRY GEESE
We have had glimpses of rural school conditions in the
far West. Let us glance at the wheat country. From the
point of view of politics and education the Dakotas are
a back-yard of Minneapolis and St. Paul, being governed
by the railroads and banks and chambers of commerce
of these cities. The farmers made a desperate effort to
free themselves by their Nonpartisan League, and the
story of their ten years’ struggle to control their schools
is most illuminating.
The Nonpartisan League was strong in the country
districts, while the gang still held the towns; so their
legislature put through a measure taking control of city
schools away from the state; after which the gang proceeded
to dump overboard all city teachers who belonged
to the League, or who ventured to speak in its support.
“The Reds have taken the schools,” was the cry; and
in cases where the Nonpartisan League appointed principals
or heads of state institutions, the students were incited
to strike against these officers. The Teachers’ Union was
forced to disband in Fargo, and in the State Agricultural
College a teacher who became secretary of the Teachers’
Union was refused the increase of salary to which she was
legally entitled.
By methods such as these the gang managed to hold
on in North Dakota; they were sure the political tide
would turn, and it did. The Federal Reserve Board “deflated”
the farmers, and the price of wheat dropped to less
than half the cost of producing it; when I was in North
Dakota, in 1922, there were counties of the state in which
every farm was being sold for taxes. In four months
during 1923 over seventy small banks went to the wall,
358and two hundred others were in trouble. The Nonpartisan
League program included state-owned mills and elevators,
and these half-completed enterprises of course were useless.
The League was without funds—the bankers saw to
that, by calling the loans of farmers who paid their dues.
So the gang came back, and they put out MacDonald, the
League superintendent of schools—not content with that,
they hounded him literally to his death. A friend of his
writes me:
Wherever he secured a position, he was followed by his
North Dakota enemies. The new superintendent and the new
director of vocational training prepared letters and bulletins
denouncing him; they sent these to his students and the officers
under whom he worked, and this would be continued until he was
dismissed. As soon as he would get a new job and they would
get him located, they would repeat.
The gang put in as its new superintendent a political
woman, Miss Neilson, president of the Federation of
Women’s Clubs, an organization controlled by the Black
Hand, in North Dakota as in Los Angeles. Miss Neilson
is not a graduate of any college, normal school or high
school; under the law she was ineligible to the position,
but the courts very kindly held this law unconstitutional.
The uneducated lady now has absolute control of the
teachers of North Dakota, and can and does withhold certificates
from her political opponents. They have set up
a system of “grading” schools, a purely political scheme
to strengthen the control of the gang; they have four
politicians as “school inspectors,” and the standards on
which the grading is done are wholly artificial, having no
relationship to merit. If the schools stand in with the
gang, the pupils from those schools do not have to pass
examinations to enter the higher state institutions, or to
secure positions from the gang.
The text-book graft is back again; and also the banker-graft.
There are quarter sections of land belonging to the
bankers, and these have been left out of the school districts,
so that they do not have to pay school taxes. The
law requires the banks to pay interest on school money,
but the bankers handle that matter by the simple device
of naming the school treasurer and keeping the books for
him—and incidentally keeping the interest! In the county
where my friend Smith was superintendent, the school
359treasurer was threatened that if he made trouble he would
have to pay up his own note at the bank; and when
Mr. Smith persisted in making trouble, the banker came in
a fury, demanding: “What’s this?”
Mr. Smith told me also about the graft in building
jobs—the biggest of all. Mr. Smith had to see to putting
up school buildings, and was told to charge as much
as the other counties were paying, otherwise the money
would not be allowed him. When he refused to do this,
they passed a law compelling him to do it! He put up
a building 42 by 54, with a full basement, for $3,700;
while for the same building other counties were paying
from nine to ten thousand dollars. But in spite of such
public services, Mr. Smith never had a safe majority in
the county—he had against him the bankers’ machine and
the bankers’ newspapers, and the vote of the towns, whose
people depended for their jobs upon the bankers, and for
their ideas upon the bankers’ newspapers. Imagine the
political conditions in a community where a man, hoping
to get back into the educational field, dares not permit me
to relate these incidents in connection with his real name!
These conditions prevail wherever the farmer movement
has been active. In South Dakota the Nonpartisan
League was never able to carry the state; but it is growing,
and the gang has been frantic to stamp it out of the
schools. At the Madison State Normal School there were
several teachers who made so bold as to declare their
sympathy with the League. In 1920 one of these teachers,
Mrs. Anna Mae Brady, was unceremoniously kicked out
by the president, and a prominent Republican politician
stated as the reason her sympathy with the League. But
realizing that this wouldn’t look well as a campaign issue,
President Higbie discovered that Mrs. Brady had been
giving lectures at teachers’ institutes in other counties.
Mrs. Brady had been doing this for eight years, and it
was a custom of teachers throughout the state. But the
president had nothing more to say, and when Mrs. Brady
demanded a hearing before the board of regents, they
graciously permitted her to come and speak, but professed
to know nothing about the matter, and refused to summon
President Higbie and permit Mrs. Brady to question him.
Another teacher, Miss Alice L. Daly, handed in her resignation
in protest, and stated that the political machine of
360the state, and powerful financial interests outside the
state, were running South Dakota education. The answer
of President Higbie to this protest was to drop three more
teachers who were sympathetic to the League.
Also in Idaho the farmer movement is becoming powerful,
and the interests have been hard put to it. In Boise
they have a beautiful new high school, with a big auditorium,
and the school board had made the rule that under
no circumstances was it to be open for political gatherings.
But it happened that at the close of the 1922 campaign, the
radical candidate for governor secured the big opera
house; the gang wished to offer a counter attraction, and
there was no hall big enough for their purposes. So the
school board met and rescinded their resolution, and the
Republican party held a meeting in the high school auditorium,
addressed by the Republican governor. Next day
the school board met again, and restored the rule forbidding
political gatherings in the public schools of Boise!
Laws made to order, so to speak!
Let us take the country districts of California, from
which you get most of your fruits, canned and dried. I
have notes of the misadventures of many California teachers;
apparently the habit of breaking the law is universal
among school boards and superintendents of this state. In
Bishop the principal of the high school drops teachers contrary
to law, and when they resort to the courts he solves
the problem by eliminating the courses of study taught by
these teachers. In Calexico the courts refused to enforce
the law regarding teachers’ tenure. In Santa Cruz the
board of education has set aside the state law providing
equal pay for equal work as between men and women.
They have a school principal who for a trivial offense
whipped two little boys so severely that they had to have
medical attention. This also was against the law, but the
board paid no heed to the petitions of the parents. Mrs.
Josephine Tyler, who writes about this matter, states:
I secured one letter from a former resident of Santa Cruz,
who had taken her adopted daughter out of school because of
insulting treatment from Forsyth. I gave this letter to the president
of the board to read, and, after reading it, he remarked,
“I believe the man is crazy.” But he didn’t advocate his removal.
He asked permission to show the letter to other members of the
board, and I granted his request, after securing his promise to
return the letter to me. I afterwards learned that some members
361of the board were very loath to return the letter to me, and I
heard only recently that there is still some apprehension concerning
that letter.... Forsyth holds his job because he stands
in with and is a good propagandist tool of the lodges and the
banking and business interests.
Or take the strange experience of the teachers at
Fresno, the place from which you get your raisins. Up to
recently the schools in Fresno had a superintendent by the
name of Cross; he used to run the high school in Pasadena,
and we played tennis together, and took pleasure
in licking the school champions. I never observed in Mr.
Cross any failure of manners on the tennis court, so I
long for the day when we apply inside our schools the
same standards as on the play-grounds outside. When
Mr. Cross came to Fresno the sanitary conditions in the
schools were “shocking,” and he so reported them; but
next year one of the teachers ventured to make a report,
showing that conditions in her school were still more
“shocking,” and Mr. Cross resented the meddling of teachers
in such affairs. This teacher was persecuted until she
resigned, and the result was the forming of a teachers’
union in Fresno. Miss Verna Carson became the president
of this union, and one of the board members told
her that “the business men of this town are getting tired
of having you going around through the state and organizing
other locals.” In June of that year Superintendent
Cross dropped Miss Carson, and when the teachers made
protest, he declared his attitude to organized teachers:
there was no use trying to deal with them by conference—“a
base-ball bat or a gatling-gun is needed.” That
was the kind of talk the Chamber of Commerce wanted,
and they rallied to their superintendent’s support, and
gave him a raise of a thousand dollars. When pushed by
friends of Miss Carson, Mr. Cross finally gave a reason
for her dismissal, “professional incapacity.” Miss Carson,
being unable to get a hearing, proceeded to bring a libel
suit, and Mr. Cross on the witness stand was invited to
state what acts of “professional incapacity” she had committed.
He could not give any, so he was adjudged guilty
of libel, and obliged to pay the costs of the suit, and at
the end of the year to resign from his position. This is
one of the pleasantest school stories I have to tell, and
I wish that teachers would make note of it and do likewise.
CHAPTER LXXV THE SCHOOLS OF SNOBBERY
362
So far our attention has been given to the public
schools. There is another large field of education, at
which we can only stop for a glance—the private schools.
There are over two thousand private high schools and
academies in the United States, with two or three hundred
thousand students; and apart from parochial and a few
experimental schools, these institutions are maintained
by the rich for the purpose of giving their children a
class education. Some of them are large and wealthy,
with endowments running into the millions; when we
glance at their boards of control we are reminded of
the interlocking directorates of “The Goose-step.”
For example, here is Phillips Exeter, a hundred and
forty-two years old; in control we find Mr. Thomas W.
Lamont, partner in the firm of J. P. Morgan and Company,
director of the Guaranty Trust Company, overseer
of Harvard University, trustee of Smith College, and
director of the Crowell Publishing Company, which gives
us that lovely “American Magazine” about which you
may read in “The Brass Check.” Also Colonel William
Boyce Thompson, mining magnate and Republican party
chief; also Mr. George A. Plimpton, trustee of Amherst
College, who has just helped to kick out its liberal president,
and senior partner of Ginn and Company, who run
Clark University and Clark College for the benefit of the
Frye-Atwood geographies.
Also there is Phillips Andover, a hundred and forty-five
years old, having at the head of its board a Boston
bank president, interlocked with Yale University; as board
members a clergyman, interlocked by marriage with the
Boston Lowells, who are even more exclusive than the
Boston banks; also a New York corporation lawyer, who
ran our war department under Taft. At Hotchkiss we
find the president of a trust company and a dean of Yale;
a partner in a stock exchange firm, who is also treasurer
of Yale; and a president of a bank, vice-president of a
trust company and of the American Brass Company,
director of a life insurance company and a trustee of
Trinity College. At Groton we find as secretary the chairman
363of the New York Federal Reserve Bank, interlocked
with Barnard College and Nicholas Miraculous; also a
member of the firm of Lee, Higginson & Company, the
Boston bankers, interlocked with the University of Lee-Higginson,
popularly known as Harvard; also two representatives
of the Episcopal department of God, Mammon
& Company.
At St. Paul’s we find the New Hampshire bishop and
two other members of this same aristocratic firm, one of
them interlocked with Yale; also a Baltimore copper
magnate, interlocked with the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad
and Johns Hopkins University; also a carpet manufacturer;
a Republican politician of Boston; a Philadelphia
lawyer, who is president of a bank and two railroads,
director in four railroads, a trust company, an electrical
company and an asphalt company; and finally, a real sure-enough,
honest-to-goodness, cross-my-heart-and-swear-it
English lord! At St. Marks we have the same bishop
as at Groton, and two other representatives of the firm;
also a cotton goods merchant interlocked with Boston
Edison and Massachusetts Gas, the invisible government
of Harvard; also a president of several manufacturing
companies, who is vice-president of a railroad; one of the
Choates, who directs railroads, banks and life insurance
in New York; and finally “Jim” Wadsworth, senator and
Republican boss of New York state, whose father I had
the pleasure of putting out of politics some eighteen years
ago. (See “The Brass Check,” page 45.)
The Lawrenceville School, a magnificent institution
located five miles from Princeton, has on its board of
trustees President John Grier Hibben of Princeton, one
of our leading clerical militarists; also a New York banker
who directs much foreign exploitation; also a bank president
who directs insurance. At Lawrenceville they had a
head master who was liberal, or at least human; he died recently,
and the plutocratic alumni came, offering to raise
a few millions, on condition that they should name the
head master. They brought in the very successful coach
of the Yale rowing crew; incidentally he was professor
of Latin, but that is hardly worth mentioning in comparison.
Because of his services in beating the Harvard
crew, Yale gave him the degree of M.A., honoris causa—the
same as they had extended to Jane Addams! This
364rowing gentleman proceeded to coach Lawrenceville under
the new Prussian spy system, with the result of a faculty
explosion too unsavory to be detailed in this book.
These schools of snobbery are scattered all over New
England and the eastern states. They are training grounds
for the athletic teams of the big universities, also for the
university fraternities, so that social strivings and jealousies
make up a good part of their student life. Admission
to the more exclusive of them is an hereditary privilege;
if you belong to the right families, your children
and grandchildren are booked when they are born. Needless
to say, the plutocratic psychology of these schools is
never offended by the least breath of liberalism. In place
of ideas, the boys are furnished with golf courses, motor
cars, saddle-horses, boot-leggers, and all other comforts
of home.
You have heard of Roger W. Babson, who sends out
bulletins to keep the rich informed as to the progress of
social revolution. Mr. Babson deals also in plutocratic
education; conducting at Wellesley Hills, Massachusetts,
the Babson Institute, where thirty sons of the plutocracy
are trained to be magnates, at two thousand dollars per
magnate per year—room and meals not included! The
Babson Institute also undertakes to educate your employes,
furnishing you with magic circulars to be put in
their pay envelopes. I have seen some of this magic; Mr.
Babson asks the wage-slaves: “What is the law of capitalism?”
and answers, in capital letters: “The law of
capitalism is that wealth saved in production should be
honored and respected.” I wonder what Mr. Babson tells
his thirty budding magnates to answer when their wage-slaves
ask concerning wealth which has been stolen in
corruption.
Of course there are private schools which are less expensive,
and less plutocratically correct. They descend in
a sliding scale, until you come to places which only a
Dickens could describe. Society ladies enjoying life in
Reno or Paris, captains of industry who are sent to Congress
or to jail, want some place where they can stow
their children out of the way. Professor William Ellery
Leonard was once a master in one of these places, up
in New York state, and told me vivid tales about the
hordes of young savages, and how, for trying to enforce
365a little discipline, he incurred such furious enmity that
on his last night in the school he had to barricade himself
in his room and defend his life with a baseball bat!
I know a lady who, in order to get an education for
her only son, accepted a position as “house-mother” in
another of these private hells, and found herself housed
in a room with fungus on the walls and on the floor the
overflow from an adjoining urinal. Everywhere the toilets
were overflowing and the floors covered with filth, the
cooking atrocious, the boys ill with indigestion, colds and
sore throats, no infirmary or provision for the sick, and
among the hundred and fifteen boys a general prevalence
of smoking and wine-drinking, and practice of self-abuse
so general that many of the boys were mentally helpless—a
lad would sit in class “with dropped jaw and staring
eyes, or with nervous spasms which furnished entertainment
for the other boys.”
I talked with a group of young masters at one of the
older and more reputable of these “schools of snobbery.”
To show how closely the boys were guarded from modern
thought, one of these masters said that he had passed
through the school as a pupil, and then gone out into the
world and become a bit of a liberal; returning to the
school as a master, he had met his former masters, and
discovered that they too were liberals. But never a whisper
of their ideas had got to him as a pupil, nor are
they getting to the pupils now. All the boys’ attention
is on wealth, all their standards are those of worldly possessions,
and this is what their parents desire and ordain.
I have referred to Phillips Andover; this school is
located five miles from Lawrence, Massachusetts, the
headquarters of the Woolen Trust, run by William M.
Wood, one of our most ruthless labor smashers, who ten
years ago was prosecuted for a dynamite frame-up against
the strikers in his mills. A group of conspirators, headed
by a prominent contractor, placed dynamite in the home of
a non-union worker, the intention being that the explosion
should be blamed upon the strikers. The contractor who
placed the dynamite blew out his brains rather than face
an inquiry.
Such is the atmosphere of Lawrence. In 1919 came
another great strike, and a group of young Quaker clergymen
took the part of the workers. I have told about one
366of these, A. J. Muste, in “The Goose-step.” Among others
whose consciences were stirred was Bernard M. Allen,
a teacher of Latin in Phillips Andover; he went with a
party of twenty-five ladies and gentlemen to attend a meeting
of the strikers in Lawrence. The police commissioner
had announced that no more “agitators” would be allowed
to enter the city, and when these ladies and gentlemen
left the railroad station and started to walk across the
open square, they were charged by mounted police, and
Mr. Allen was severely clubbed over the head. This was
the first of a series of unprovoked assaults by the police,
in one of which young Muste and another clergyman were
driven into a side street and nearly clubbed to death.
As for Mr. Allen, it happened unfortunately that
Phillips Andover was beginning a campaign for two million
dollars’ endowment. (It had just received half a
million dollars from the late Oliver Payne, who had purchased
a United States senatorship for his father.) Mr.
Allen’s resignation from Phillips Andover was requested
and promptly accepted. If I do not tell you many such
incidents concerning our schools of snobbery, you may
believe that it is because young masters in these schools
do not often get themselves clubbed over the head in sympathy
for “dagoes” and “wops” on strike.
What these schools are really for was very interestingly
shown by a study of class standing in Harvard University,
published in the Harvard “Advocate” at the end of the
year 1923. Here was a graduating class consisting of 379
men from private schools and 858 from public schools.
The study showed that in the eight major athletic teams
there were 40 men from these private schools, and only
22 from public schools. All the managers were private
school men. As regards class officers, musical and glee
clubs, debating teams, dramatic clubs, class day officers,
etc., there were 183 private school men, as against 29 from
the public schools. But after that came the record on
scholarship, and the contrast was amusing: the scholarship
honors had been won by 41 from private schools, and
82 from public schools! It is interesting to note that this
study was made by a son of Thomas W. Lamont, and I
welcome him to the ranks of the “Bolsheviks.”
In New York City I met a well-known writer, who
had taught in a private school on Staten Island, and had
367been summoned before the principal for the crime of
putting on the blackboard a stanza by Don Marquis, setting
forth the idea that discontent is a good thing! I met
also a woman teacher from a private school in Brooklyn;
this school is located in a Y. M. C. A. building and the
Y. Secretary used to come and pray with the students—he
prayed that God might give them power to smash the
Huns, and power to smash the Bolsheviks, and power to
smash many other enemies. These expensive young gentlemen
drove to the school in costly motor cars, to which
God had given power to smash everything in their way.
In Boston I talked with a teacher in one of the private
schools for young ladies, and she described to me the
atmosphere in this place. She had got into trouble, by
stating that the happiest people are those who earn their
own way in life; also for stating that labor should be
respected because of its importance. By remarks such
as this the teacher occasioned so much resentment that
she was never asked to lead in chapel. These girls would
not stand the simplest kind remark about working people—not
even common humanitarianism.
I talked with another who taught in a girls’ school,
where the pupils were advised to avoid hard thinking,
because it would spoil their complexions and bring wrinkles
and other signs of care. I could make a novel out
of the story which this teacher told me about the treatment
of a girl whose father had failed in business, and
who was trying to pay her way through the school by
selling an encyclopedia. The teachers at this place were
underpaid and pitiful decayed gentlewomen, who lived
starved lives and read sentimental romances; but they
did not feel sentimental about a girl who was trying to
redeem her family fortunes.
Concerning a school of “secretarial science” in
Boston I was told a story which at least has the grace
of being funny. Mr. William Lloyd Garrison, Jr., a Boston
banker, was invited to address the young ladies of this
school, and the principal’s speech of introduction ran as
follows: “The gentleman whom we have the privilege of
hearing is the grandson of William Lloyd Garrison” (dead
silence); “he is the nephew of Lucretia Mott” (dead
silence); “he is the lightest quarter-back that ever played
on the Harvard eleven” (tumultuous applause).
368I am especially informed concerning young ladies’
finishing schools, because of the fact that my wife was
sent up from Mississippi to attend one. This school stood
on the fashionable part of Fifth Avenue, and in the catalogue
you were informed that it adjoined the homes of
the Goulds and Vanderbilts, and the pupils had opportunities
to meet the multi-millionaires of New York. The
pupils used to watch these multi-millionaires and their
multi-wives from the windows—hiding behind the curtains,
of course, so that they might not be seen. One
of these fortunate wives came frequently to call upon the
young ladies, bringing her multi-dogs. Helen Gould came
once, and it was the same as a court ceremony, the thrills
of it lasted for weeks.
The husband of this establishment was an old gentleman
with humiliating plebeian tastes; he used to go out
every afternoon and disappear around the corner, and
come back with a small paper bag, which was a source of
fascinated speculation to the young ladies—until finally
one of them succeeded in brushing it out of his hand as
she passed him on the stairs, and it was discovered to
contain a ten-cent apple pie purchased on Third Avenue!
My wife thinks I ought not to tell this story, because it
is unkind to the old gentleman, who has since died. I
hasten to explain that I myself now and then bring home
an apple-pie in a paper bag; the point of the story is not
that the old gentleman liked pie, but that the young ladies
considered his liking it a scandal of first-class proportions.
It was only permitted to like expensive things!
My wife came from the far South, and had the prestige
which attaches to that region in the world of elegance. It
has been written up in romances, you understand; so the
mining princesses from Idaho and the cattle kings’ daughters
from Wyoming were eager to model themselves upon
the gestures and mannerisms of a real daughter of the
Confederacy. The teachers at this school were forbidden
to correct her Southern dialect; therefore the standard of
good English for the “Four Hundred” was set by a Negro
field-hand, black as a scuttle of coal, who had been picked
out as a house servant before the war, and had become
“mammy” to a dozen white babies. When this aged
negress was cross she would say: “I never said any such
of a thing”; and when she was pleased she would say:
369“The prettiest thing I nearly ever saw.” When the
Goulds and Vanderbilts heard that, they called it “charm”!
What these young ladies were taught in their “finishing
school” is “accomplishments”; everything from the
standpoint of the drawing-room, and just enough to get
by on. When my wife was completely “finished,” she
could play three pieces on the piano, and three on the
violin; she could sing three songs, and recite three poems,
and dance three dances; she had painted three pictures,
and modeled three busts, and heard three operas, and read
three books. What was more important, she had had tea
in all the luxurious palm-rooms and Louis Quinze rooms
of the great New York hotels; she had acquired connections
with the most expensive fashion shops, and had had
obsequious foreign gentlemen study her colors, and tell
her what was her proper style; she had seen the inside
of a number of Fifth Avenue homes, and learned the
names of “period” furniture; she had been to West Point
to attend the annual football match with Annapolis, and
to New Haven to attend the annual rowing match with
Harvard. Now she lets me poke fun at such culture, but
she still has affection for her old teachers, and insists that
I specify—they were giving the young ladies exactly what
the parents of these young ladies demanded, and the only
thing they were willing to pay for.
CHAPTER LXXVI A SCHOOL SURVEY
To just what extent does the plutocracy control our
schools? In “The Goose-step,” pages 28-29, I quoted
from a study by Scott Nearing, reported in “School and
Society” for September 8, 1917, showing that in 143 of
the leading colleges and universities of the United States
there were a total of 2,470 trustees, of whom 1,444 were
of the commercial and financial class—that is, a percentage
of 58. In “School and Society” for January 20, 1917,
Scott Nearing gave the results of a similar investigation
with regard to school boards. He wrote to the superintendents
of schools in all American cities having a population
of over forty thousand; there were a total of 131
such cities, and 104 replies were received.
370The total population of the cities was twenty-four million,
or one-fourth of the American people at that time.
The number of board members was 967. The business
class, including merchants and manufacturers, capitalists,
contractors, real estate and insurance men, and officials
in railroads, banks and corporations, numbered 433, the
professional class 333, and miscellaneous 201—this last including
18 teachers, mostly college professors, 48 clerks
and salesmen, 39 mechanics and wage-earners, and 25
foremen. Nearing points out that in these cities the wage
earners and clerks included five-sixths of the employed
population, but that they had only one-tenth of the school
board representation; nine-tenths of the members had
been chosen from one-sixth of the population. It is interesting
to note that women compose 48% of the population,
but only 7% on the boards of education in large
cities, and only 3% on the boards of trustees of colleges
and universities. The commercial class, with their lawyers,
compose 58% of college boards, and 59% of city
school boards.
So we see that the plutocracy really does hold the whip
hand; whatever this class has wanted to do with the
schools, it has done. Let us now see, in the form of statistics,
just what it has wanted to do.
First: It has been far more interested in killing the
young than in educating them. We are able to put this
preference into figures—which is how the plutocracy likes
a thing put. Its interest in war has been ninety-three
times as great as its interest in education and science put
together. According to an analysis of federal appropriations
by the chief of the United States Bureau of Standards,
the appropriation of the government for the year
1920, which was a year of peace, was as follows: Past
wars, 68%; future wars, 25%; civil departments, 3%;
public works, 3%; education and science, 1%. Disregarding
small fractions, out of a total of $5,685,000,000
appropriation, the share of wars, past or future, was
$5,279,000,000, and education and science combined got
only $57,000,000.
That represents federal appropriations. Still more
illuminating is a study of the total expenditure of the
American people for education, as contrasted with expenditure
for other purposes. The “Survey” for July
37116, 1921, presents a table: “The Schools’ Share in the
Nation’s Wealth.” According to this, it appears that the
American people spent in 1920, upon joy-rides, races and
pleasure resorts, $3,000,000,000 and upon all departments
of education in the entire country $1,000,000,000. The
American people spent upon sundaes, sodas and drinking
fountain delights, including ice cream, a total of $600,000,000,
and upon higher education $137,000,000. The American
people spent upon face lotions and cosmetics $750,000,000,
and upon the public elementary schools $762,000,000.
They spent upon chewing gum $50,000,000,
and upon schools to train their teachers $20,000,000.
They spent upon candy alone as much as they spent upon
all departments of education, and upon cigars, cigarettes,
and tobacco more than twice the amount.
We are a self-satisfied people, and we propose to
make our foreign population like ourselves; but we
really ought to hesitate, because the 1920 census shows
that in illiteracy we are behind nearly all the civilized
nations—Australia, England, Scotland, Wales, New Zealand,
the Netherlands, Switzerland, Denmark, Sweden,
and Germany. We boast of six per cent illiteracy, while
Denmark has only two-tenths of one per cent, Switzerland
and New Zealand three-tenths of one per cent, England
and Wales one and eight-tenths per cent; the German
Empire, which we went to war to destroy, had only
three-hundredths of one per cent, which is two hundred
times better than the United States!
The war brought us some definite information about
our education. The Army test of illiteracy was based on
the ability to read as well as children in the second grade,
and 25% of our would-be soldiers “flunked” this test.
We cannot get away by attributing our illiteracy to the
Negroes, because Camp Devens in Massachusetts showed
22%; nor can we attribute it to the foreigners, because
there were seven hundred thousand native-born illiterates
in the first draft. The chief of the Americanization Bureau
estimates that there are three and a half million
native-born adults who cannot read any language.
Also it is worth while to glance at the physical condition
of our people. More than one-third of the country’s
best manhood between the ages of twenty-one and thirty-one
was disqualified because of physical defects; and
372another large percentage was later rejected for the same
reason. One-fourth of all college boys were rejected—it
would appear that shouting at football games does not
constitute the whole of physical training. A report of
the committee on health problems of the National Council
of Education estimates that three-fourths of our
twenty-five million school children are suffering from
physical defects; the professor of physical education at
Columbia University tells us that 25% of our school children
are underfed, while from 50 to 75% have defective
teeth. You would think that our plutocracy would be
concerned about these matters, even on purely business
grounds. Taking the state of Massachusetts, one million
workers lose an average of nine days a year from sickness,
which means in wage losses and medical bills
$40,000,000, and $35,000,000 a year additional expenses
to the state.
We spend on our school children less than fifty dollars
per child per year, which does not seem a munificent
sum. Let us see what we spend per teacher. The United
States Bureau of Education has provided up-to-date figures,
in a study of rural school salaries for the year 1923,
covering one-half the counties in the United States. The
number of “one-teacher schools” reported was 97,758,
and the average salary was $729. Sixty dollars and seventy-five
cents per month will keep a teacher alive, but
it won’t keep her a teacher. According to a bulletin of
the National Education Association, there are approximately
600,000 public school teachers, and one-fourth of
them serve in the schools two years or less, and half of
them serve less than five years; in other words, teaching
is a temporary job, by which the teacher earns pin money
until she can get a husband or something better. Naturally
these teachers do not trouble to acquire fitness for
their work; one-sixth of them are under twenty years of
age, and half of them have no professional preparation
whatever. Ten per cent have no education beyond the
eighth grade, while half have no more than four years
beyond the eighth grade; in other words, the teachers
know as much as the pupils will know at the end of the
school work—and no more!
These figures include the city schools, whose teachers
have considerably more training. Let us see what reward
373they get for this extra training. The National Chamber
of Commerce, in its survey of school salaries covering
359 cities, shows that in 1919-’20 more than half the male
elementary teachers were receiving less than $1262 a
year; their salaries had increased 33% in six years, while
the cost of living increased 104%. So naturally the men
teachers are leaving the public schools; from 1880 to 1915
the percentage of men teachers fell from 42.8% to 9.6%;
and this was before the increase in the cost of living!
Said the “Bankers’ Magazine,” discussing this question
(January, 1919; the Bankers’ Publishing Co., New
York): “We pay the day laborer more than the teacher
because he is worth more—because he produces a service
of greater value to society—just as the corporation manager
is paid more than the preacher.”
Who is to blame for illiteracy in America? Is it the
fault of the children and of the parents, or is it the
fault of the propertied classes, who will not furnish
schools for the poor? Upon the opening of the public
schools, September, 1923, it appears that in New York,
the richest city in the world, 150,000 children can receive
only part time instruction, while 200,000 will be taught
in double sessions; of the high school pupils more than
two-thirds will have to be content with less than normal
instruction. Los Angeles is even worse, with 16% of its
pupils unseated; Chicago follows with 12%. In the year
1921, with one-sixth of its population in the public
schools, the propertied classes of the country saw fit to
tax but one cent and a half in every hundred dollars of
their income, to provide housing for the school children.children.
The National Chamber of Commerce reports that 37% of
city school buildings are fire-traps, and only 5% are considered
fire-proof.
There is a strong movement under way for federal
expenditures upon education. Educators recite that our
government spent $600,000 for a book about horses; we
spend $30,000,000 annually on the prevention of diseases
in hogs and cattle, and the destroying of insects which
injure crops; so surely we ought to spend something on
the child! But this money will have to be spent through
our present political machines; and consider the figures
of ex-Congressman John Baer, who made a study of federal
educational expenditures, and showed that out of
374more than thirty million dollars appropriated for educational
purposes, our chief educational agency, the Bureau
of Education, expended less than one per cent in actual
administration of education. “Federal educational activities
are now directed through more than eighty different
offices, divisions, bureaus, commissions, and other agencies
of the government.”
Such is “red tape” in Washington; and if you follow
the strands of this tape, you find it extending to all
the seven hundred thousand school rooms of the country.
We have seen our “great educators” keeping the teachers
in submission by loading them with routine work, reports,
questionnaires, examinations and re-examinations. The
most universal complaint of the school teachers, from
Los Angeles to Boston, and from Minnesota to Mississippi,
has to do with this administrative and routine labor,
taking up their time and destroying their eyesight and
their nerves. This of course is the very essence of
machine education, the running of schools by business
men on the quantity production basis. It occurred to the
National Council of Teachers of English to make a survey
of conditions in their profession, and they found that
the average teacher had four hours of “theme” reading
to do every day, while the average high school teacher had
five hours. Many reported that they skipped and
skimmed through every paper, others destroyed the great
bulk of them unread and gave credit without reading. In
high schools the teachers of English were required to
take care of 125 pupils per teacher! Needless to say,
the survey reports that teachers of English are overworkedoverworked,
underpaid, underequipped and underestimated.
A detailed picture of this routine in one school is
given in a paper, “Should English Teachers Teach?” by
Edwin M. Hopkins, professor of English at the University
of Kansas, and editor of the “English Journal.”
Professor Hopkins complains that English teachers do
not have time to teach English, because of the other kinds
of work piled upon them by those who run the great educational
factories. Many teachers, it appears, have to do
janitor work, because the schools have no janitor and
divide such work among the teachers. Practically all
teachers have to do “school bookkeeping.” In one school
the supervisor has provided printed forms with finely
375divided blanks, in which the teachers have to fill in information
concerning no fewer than sixty items. These
printed forms vary in size, from ordinary cards to sheets
fifteen by twenty inches; there are “quarantine cards,
record cards for office and superintendent, record of
transfer to other schools, registration cards, three forms
of attendance reports, inventories, seating charts, duplicate
schedules”; records must be kept of “absence excuses,
term record sheets, duplicate attendance slips, library
cards and library service, correspondence duty, telephone
duty, patrol duty, meeting parents, care of lockers
and keys, returning lost books to pupils.”
A single item, the filling out of a library or text-book
card for each pupil, occupies seven full hours of the
teacher’s time for the pupils of a single section; and this
principal makes six sections, of from fifty to sixty-five
pupils each, the regular assignment of his English teachers.
Other details include the filling in of from forty to
a hundred separate items on each of the room cards; also
the making of more than seventy entries of each pupil’s
full name and room number, on the seat-charts of every
recitation-room, for each recitation-hour and subject—there
being fifteen or twenty of these for each teacher.
Then there are “schedule cards,” handled by a special
committee of three members assisted by ten or twelve volunteers.
This takes two or three weeks of each semester,
and the classes have to wait, doing no work while this is
going on. Then there is the “checking of assembly-room
slips,” an average of eight slips per pupil in a section of
forty pupils. Each of these three hundred and twenty
must be checked in its proper compartment on the individual
pupil’s room card, which is ruled for fifty compartments.
“For this item of duty no time allowance
whatever is made.”
And if you trace all this back to its source, you will
find it runs in a straight line, through Professor George
D. Strayer and President Nicholas Murray Butler, to J.
P. Morgan, the elder. I have mentioned that Strayer
himself is the author of an elaborate series of card-systems,
which are sold in quantities to teachers; and you
will find that the young men and women who come out
from Strayer’s mill are never happy till they get settled
at some job of “scoring.” Thus one Columbia man is
376marking a city map with a red dot for every high school
student in each city block. Another writes to a book
publisher, asking for one hundred free copies of six different
text-books—he is testing out text-books, a thousand
different volumes, using one hundred copies of each. Two
other Columbia men, with the highest degrees, have been
“scoring” history topics; they have marked subjects
mentioned in seventeen leading magazines for five years,
a total of 92,000 references, showing how many times
Columbus is named, and Magellan, and Theodore Roosevelt!
They publish this in the “Journal of Educational
Research,” of which Strayer is co-editor.
And every teacher’s college throughout the United
States becomes a little Columbia, with some little
“Nicholas Miraculous” at its head. I have a friend who
was brought up within the shadow of such a place, and
writes me what is going on. Listen:
The education of the future high school teachers in Nebraska
is largely in control of the teachers’ college of the state university.
And the teachers’ college has a compact, steam-roller
organization run by a group from Columbia University, who are
known to the irate professors in the other colleges of the university
as “the Columbia ring.” They direct very nearly the
whole course of the candidates for the teachers’ certificates, and
you who know Columbia can easily imagine how they direct it.
There is wild war between the “Columbia ring” and the more
liberal professors in the arts and science college, but the dear
little teachers-to-be never hear anything about it. They go out
to their various schools with their life’s ideas supplied to them
ready made, and with the fine “morale”—in the building of which
the teachers’ college prides itself—to safeguard them against
getting any new ideas.
This young lady goes on to explain that so far as she
knows, the Columbia ring are “perfectly sincere and
earnest gentlemen,” and no one has ever heard of the
financial powers taking a hand in the matter. I am advising
this correspondent to consult “The Goose-step,”
and see who it was that paid for the costly education
of these Nebraska educators. All the contributors are
Wall Street gentlemen who never contributed a dollar in
their lives without being certain that they got two dollars’
worth; and if they can train great educators to serve
their interests sincerely and earnestly—and without
knowing it—is not that exactly the way the driver of a
dray-horse likes the horse to be?
CHAPTER LXXVII THE EDUCATIONAL MILLS
377
The “little red school-house” may of course be anything,
depending on the individual teacher. In our two
hundred thousand “one-teacher” schools, there are many
which are jolly and human, and many which are efficient,
and many which are places of irritability and oppression.
But the characteristic product of our modern system is
the big school, the great educational mill, run by efficiency
experts on a quantity production basis. These huge
machines are but little influenced by individual personalities;
they acquire momentum of their own, and grind up
everything which gets in their way. These are the institutions
in which our modern “great educators” specialize;
the science of running them is what you get from experts
such as Professor Strayer, head of the Department of
Educational Administration of Columbia University.
From the state of Pennsylvania survey of the schools
of Philadelphia, I take this picture of a well disciplined
school:
The teachers in charge watched very carefully and jotted
down notes of the slightest transgressions. All pupils raising
their eyes from their books were liable to punishment. The principal
believed that the amount of study done by pupils in the
study hall depended upon the man in charge. The strictest
policing would produce the best results. The practice was clearly
one of coercion and pressure.
And now let us skip one-half the continent and visit
the high school at Superior, Nebraska, where a young
lady of my acquaintance was a teacher three or four years
ago; she writes:
The much-vaunted “discipline” of this school included an
iron-clad military regime which forbade pupils ever to run up
or down stairs or to cut corners in passing between classes.
When classes were dismissed, two teachers were required to
stand in the hall to see that nobody cut a corner or took two
steps at a time. During general assembly, when the whole school
was gathered together, all the teachers were required to be in
the auditorium and each was assigned two rows of students to
watch during the program. No teacher was allowed to sit down
during assembly, as she was expected to be watching her rows
and seeing that no students exchanged a remark. The students
not unnaturally referred to the school as “the penitentiary,” and
378while they were still as mice when the superintendent was looking,
the place seethed with suppressed revolt. Any sort of meanness
that could be done on the sly was a short cut to glory, and
teachers were fair game for anybody who could torment them
and get away with it.
And now skip the other half of the continent, and
read part of a letter from Mrs. Edith Summers Kelley,
author of a splendid novel, “Weeds.” Mrs. Kelley describes
what is happening to her two children in the
schools of San Diego, California:
At the “Junior High” which my little girl, aged eleven, attends,
they are given no time to play at all. The children race
directly from one classroom to another and have only half an
hour for lunch. There is no chance whatever to form individual
friendships, for as the twelve hundred race from classroom to
classroom they are continually changing roommates and instead
of school friendships there is simply a confusion of half familiar
faces soon forgotten. My little girl still exchanges letters with
the friends she made in school in Imperial Valley. But since
she came here she has not made one friend. She could leave
the school tomorrow without the slightest regret for it or any
person, teacher or pupils in it. This seems to me a most damaging
thing to say about a school.
At the “Junior High” they keep strict account of time. If a
child has to go to the toilet during a class he or she is given a
“detention slip” and has to stay after school the length of time
that he was out of the classroom. This sounds like burlesque;
but the child tells me that it is the sober truth. Of course they
stuff them at both schools with flag saluting and patriotic songs,
etc. Among other things they have taken the “Anvil Chorus”
from “Il Trovatore” and set to it some didactic-patriotic words.
“With peace and union throughout our happy land,” is all that
the children remember; but you will agree with me that it is
enough.
There is a very strong tendency in both schools to subordinate
individual consciousness to group consciousness. Both
of my children are strongly individualistic, though differently
so, and they resent this. The children are taught they should
be “loyal” to their country, still more so to their state and city,
and quite belligerently so to their school. They have cheer
leaders, school yells and songs, and they hire men to coach the
boys in their games so that they can beat the teams of other
schools. The aim seems to be not to encourage the individual
characteristics of a child but to make them all as nearly as
possible alike. My little girl is possessed of insatiable mental
curiosity, and yet she hates the school. This being the case, it
seems to me the fault must be with the school.
The point for you to get is that all this is training for
“democracy.” The teacher in Nebraska just quoted confesses
that she was a “misfit,” and explains the reason:
379
It seemed so perfectly inane to me to try to bring up
citizens for a democracy under a system which is an old-style
bureaucracy. The school board vents its lust for authority on
the superintendent, the superintendent takes it out on the principal,
the principal takes it out on the teachers, and the teachers
take it out on the classes. The one unforgivable crime seems
to be for student, teacher, principal or superintendent to be
“disloyal” or “insubordinate” to the upper layers of the hierarchy.
With all the discipline and regimentation, just how
much do the pupils succeed in learning? Dean Marshall
of the University of Chicago was chairman of the Committee
on Correlation of Secondary and Collegiate Education,
and he examined the first hundred and fifty freshmen
who registered for the School of Commerce and Administration
at his university. He found that of these
students, 59% had had no modern history, 24% no
United States history, 86% no English history, 92% no
industrial history, 39% no civics, 72% no economics,
98% no sociology.
And in the courses which they do take, how much
do they learn? I think I do not exaggerate in saying
that there is general complaint throughout the country
that they learn far less than they should. Two illustrations
come to me while I am writing. The first is from
the San Francisco “Examiner,” November 10, 1923, and
I quote it without change:
Failure of students in the sophomore year at the Sacramento
high school to solve problems involving the subtraction of 2 from
3 was announced today in connection with arithmetic examinations
recently given to 500 pupils at the institution. In multiplying
3 by 2 eleven students failed, the test papers show, while
fifteen gave incorrect answers when asked to divide 6 by 3.
Though a check of the examination papers has not yet been
completed, early returns establish that 416 boys and girls could
not multiply a mixed decimal by a plain decimal.
The second is from the New York “Times,” July 22,
1923, and presents a column of data collected from examination
papers on “current events” in the high schools
of a Tennessee city. The “Times” mercifully withholds
the name of this city—no doubt figuring that all are alike.
Prizes were offered, and 1,160 high school students entered
a competition, to answer a list of sixty questions;
the first discovery was that less than 28% knew the name
of the governor of their own state! Michael Collins,
Irish Free State leader, was described as “ex-President
380of England,” “a noted boot-legger,” “real estate agent,”
“head of labor union,” “manager Boston Red Sox,”
“Chicago ball player,” “manager of Piggly-Wiggly
store.” Clara Barton was classified as a “movie actress,”
“nurse whom the Germans murdered,” “race horse,”
“noted writer,” “woman who is to sing for Kosmos Club,”
“candidate for Mayor of a city,” “an unmarried woman
who lives in exile.” It would appear that not many
students in these Tennessee high schools have read “The
Goose-step”; for when they were asked to identify Dr.
Nicholas Murray Butler, they guessed: “President Harding’s
private physician,” “a well-known Bible teacher,”
“newspaper editor,” “a leader in the medical convention,”
“minister,” “writer and essayist.” Needless to say, they
scored a hundred per cent of correctness on the identity
of “Babe” Ruth; and they doubtless would have done the
same for “Fatty” Arbuckle; and who won the last prizefight
or the last world’s baseball series, and who are Mutt
and Jeff, and have we any bananas today. On the other
hand, it would have been easy to frame questions dealing
with the higher culture, on which the high school students
would have scored one hundred per cent of failure.
Mr. O. G. Wood, for four years a teacher and for two
years clerk of the school board of Butte, Montana, writes:
The average American boy of today does not care a fig
about the beautiful and art side of life. He wants to see the
wheels go round and run an automobile and fix a spark plug.
He is not studious. The foreign-born boy or the boy born of
foreign parentage is far more studious than the American boy,
and I have made an especial study of this subject right in the
class room. The American boy wants to “get by.” He will
shuffle in and out of every class he can. He “fakes” from
morning to night with all kinds of lies and excuses on his mind.
It is doubtful if a single parent will think their boy does this,
yet there are millions of them in the country.
In the course of our travels from city to city we have
seen our miseducated school children indulging in rowdyism,
patronizing boot-leggers, racing in high-powered
automobiles, and spending the night at road-houses.
Someone with a sense of humor sends me a copy of a
Texas newspaper, the Dallas “Morning News,” October
4, 1923, in which there are three items on one page, which
seem to have been especially placed to vindicate my thesis
concerning American education. The first item tells that
381a committee of preachers are investigating the Southern
Methodist University, to make sure that no one is teaching
modern science. The second reports the director of
physical training at this university, speaking at a luncheon
of the Junior Chamber of Commerce, telling the
youngsters that “foot-ball is character building and training
for life.” The third item tells how nine boys and five
girls have been arrested and thrashed, either by their parents
or their principals, for raiding a Jewish synagogue
and doing more than a thousand dollars worth of damage.
The Junior Ku Klux Klan!
CHAPTER LXXVIII DESCENSUS AVERNO
The person who can tell us about the morals of our
school children is Ben B. Lindsey, judge of the Juvenile
Court of Denver. Lindsey knows, not merely because he
has been on the job for twenty-five years, but because he
has evolved a technique for getting this particular information.
The children come to him literally by thousands—not
merely to tell him their troubles, but to ask
his advice on every sort of question. Instead of sending
delinquent children to jail, Lindsey has fought and exposed
the gang politicians, the saloon-keepers, the proprietors
of wine-rooms and dives who were preying on
the young. At every election he has been fought by these
powers, backed by the money of Big Business; he has
been supported and elected by the children and their
friends. “Our little Ben,” they call him; and “court” is
more like a home—or like what a school ought to be.
The first principle upon which Lindsey proceeds is
that he never “snitches.” Several times the powers that
rule Denver have threatened to send him to jail, and on
one occasion they fined him five hundred dollars for contempt
of court, because he refused to betray a child’s confidence.
As I write, the grand jury is threatening him
with imprisonment, because he has made the statement
that the abortion rate of Denver is one thousand per year,
and he will not tell who the abortionists are, because
he has learned their names from women and school girls
“in trouble.”
382The Denver board of education has adopted a righteous
attitude upon this question; any teacher or principal who
learns of immorality on the part of any Denver student is
required to expel the student and notify the parents;
which is an excellent way for the school authorities to
keep from knowing uncomfortable facts! Lindsey tells
me of a school superintendent who made a statement to
reassure the parents: “In more than twenty years’ experience
in the Denver schools I have known of but three
of our high school girls who were guilty of immorality.”
It happened that on that very day four such girls had
come to Lindsey’s court to seek his advice! He tells me
that he knew of more than three hundred sexual cases
involving high school girls in a two-year period of investigation;
and two-thirds of these girls came to him of
their own free will. More than a thousand of high school
age have confessed to him.
And, mind you, these are not servant girls and shop
girls and waitresses, the victims of poverty, but the daughters
of Denver’s leading families, copper kings and coal
kings and iron kings and gold kings and silver kings,
together with the lawyers who protect their property, and
the doctors who look after their bodies, and the clergymen
who save their souls. A prominent Denver churchman
dramatically denounced Lindsey before a public body
because of his attitude on the question of censorship; and
this churchman’s beloved daughter, a high school student,
had confided her troubles to Lindsey, who helped her to
be secretly treated for venereal infection! Another minister’s
daughter became involved with the son of a high-up
school official; both of them were recent high school
students, and the affair developed under the steps of a
school building while the young couple were on their way
from church!
You might hunt the moving pictures through and find
no stranger incidents. Here comes a father, one of the
great public utility men, who has been fighting Lindsey
tooth and nail in politics. Now the man is broken; he
has discovered that his beloved daughter is in trouble,
and he is going to shoot the youth who seduced her. But
Lindsey persuades him to wait, and the man promises to
come back next day; he comes, and in Lindsey’s chambers,
by a coincidence not of Lindsey’s planning, he meets
383his own son. The son, thinking the father has been
brought there to confront him, breaks down and tells how
he, the son, is responsible for the pregnancy of a young
girl!
At the railroad station, as Lindsey and I were parting,
a costly limousine came rolling up, and three fashionable
society beauties alighted, together with an elderly gentleman.
They were the sort of people you see pictured in
the fashion plates and advertisements of motor cars;
Lindsey remarked to me: “One of those three girls came
to my court. She was too rich to attend high school, she
went to our fanciest and most expensive finishing school
for young ladies; and she got into trouble, one night on
the way home from the country club. She went away
for two months and had her baby, and I saw to its adoption.
I wanted the mother to “adopt” it herself, some day
after marriage; but her nerve failed her. There are just
five people who know—the girl and myself, a doctor and
a nurse, and a prominent young business man, who happened
to have a wife already. I suppose that if the girl’s
father knew, he’d drop dead on the spot.”
Lindsey insists that these conditions are not peculiar
to Denver; on the contrary, matters are worse in other
big cities. He attributes the evil in part to the prudery
of parents; more girls are “ruined” by the attitude of their
parents and teachers than by the girls’ own acts. The
parents keep the girls ignorant, and drive them to rebellion
by their unwillingness to face the facts of life. Lindsey
himself tries to tell the parents, but they will not
listen; they prefer to “spit on Lindsey’s shoes”—such was
a resolution before the Real Estate Exchange in 1914,
when the miners’ wives whose children had been burned
in the Ludlow massacre were taken by Lindsey to interview
President Wilson in Washington. It happens many
times that Lindsey gets permission from some girl to tell
the girl’s parents; he sends for the parents, and starts to
tell them, and there come looks of incredulity and even
of rage—he is accusing their precious children, and the
parents are up in arms to deny the charge and defend
their offspring.
I told you how Lindsey has been barred from speaking
in the Denver high schools. All over the country he
is invited to speak in other schools—on his last lecture
384trip he spoke to thirty-five thousand adolescent boys and
girls. He talked to them “straight”; but now and then
a principal would timidly ask him to avoid “improper”
subjects. In one city he was informed that it would be
“distasteful to the school board,” who expected to be
present, if he were to discuss “love, marriage, or divorce.”
He omitted these delicate matters; but after the lecture
fifty children, mostly girls, crowded about him, begging
him to answer questions. And what were the questions?
What did he think about marriage, divorce, love and
beauty! Here were these starved little souls pining for
real knowledge about the vital things of their lives; and
it was “distasteful to the school board” to permit them
to learn!
A still more powerful cause is the example which the
parents of these children are setting. Many are brought
up in luxurious homes, with a multitude of servants; they
are used to every gratification, automobiles and chauffeurs
and extravagant clothes. They hear the smart talk of
the young matrons, they read the literature of the new
license, they go to the movies and drink the poisons of
Hollywood. Recently Lindsey visited one of the fashionable
hotels at Colorado Springs, and there he met a
lovely girl from a Denver high school. She made no
concealment of the fact that she was enjoying the gaieties
of the season with a lover; and when the judge remonstrated,
she laughed and pointed out “Mrs. So-and-So,”
one of Denver’s leading society matrons, who was
there with a prominent business man not her husband.
“Their rooms are on the same floor as ours,” said the
girl.
“Society” girls, now-a-days, know that their parents
are breaking the laws, not merely in business, but in their
private lives; they take it for granted that there is wine
on every table, and booze in every hip-pocket and vanity
bag. Their religion is a fairy tale, and they have nothing
with which to replace it. They have learned about birth-control—but
not quite thoroughly, it would appear from
Lindsey’s experiences! So they have to ascertain the
names and addresses of the fashionable abortionists. The
leading doctors possess the knowledge, and will give you
the “tip”; the only people who do not know are the
prosecuting authorities!
385In the course of my trip I visited a certain wealthy
relative. According to the fashion of the time, this old
gentleman chatted about his bootleggers, and told how the
cellar of his country home had been broken into, and some
tens of thousands of dollars worth of precious old liquors
had been stolen. But there was more to replace it—my
relative was making mint juleps for the rest of the company
while he denounced the Eighteenth Amendment.
After he had said his say, and his son had done likewise,
and H. L. Mencken had agreed with them, the old gentleman
asked me: “Upton, what do you think about it?”
My answer was: “I don’t think it’s a Bolshevik plot, but
if it were, it wouldn’t be different!” The old gentleman
sat up, for he was keen on Bolshevik plots. I explained:
“The poor cannot afford much liquor, so they stay sober;
the rich can afford all they want, and they get it. If this
continues for another ten years, the rich will have got
to a condition where they can no longer pull the trigger
of a machine gun. So the Bolsheviks will have their
way.”